All About The Illuminati And Their New World Order by BrianCharles

VIEWS: 0 PAGES: 643

									                                          by Peter Goodgame
                                               October 2001
                                        from RedMoonRising Website
The global propaganda arm of the New World Order is doing its job as expected. Osama bin Ladin has
already been tried and convicted as the mastermind of the September 11 attacks. America will now
become embroiled in a religious war that could engulf the entire Middle East. Who will gain from this war?
What are some of the possible results?
     Osama bin-Ladin has now become the greatest Muslim hero. Don't believe the lies that the
        Western press is spreading that he is looked upon as a deviant and as an outcast by most
        Muslims. He embodies the fullest ideals of the concept of Jihad. It does not matter if he is
        responsible for the attacks or if he is not. He now stands in battle against what Muslims refer to
        as The Great Satan, and 90% of Muslims can do nothing but admire him.
     The House of Saud is now in a Catch-22 situation. Do they support the American war and risk
        their kingdom being toppled, or do they try to keep their distance and acknowledge how
        illegitimate and shaky their government is? A very possible result of this war could be the fall of
        the House of Saud. They have been corrupted by American luxuries and true Muslims see the
        royal family as traitors to Islam. Standard Oil of California (now Chevron) bought the rights to
        prospect for oil in Arabia from the House of Saud for a mere $250,000 in 1933. America has
        viewed Saudi oil as our oil since that time, and we have always counted on our Saudi lackeys to
        always push for lower prices and higher production during every OPEC meeting. The House of
        Saud is an American asset and real Muslims view it as a terrible shame that their holiest land is
        controlled and supported by, and even occupied with troops from, a "Christian" nation.
     The physical British Empire declined in the years after World War II, but the global elites, since
        the time of Cecil Rhodes, have understood this inevitable decline and have turned their attention
        to creating a brand new global empire. The Federal Reserve, the Council On Foreign Relations,
        the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund, the Trilateral Commission, the World Trade
        Organization etc, etc, are all a continuing part of this march towards a global government.
     Islamic Fundamentalism was supported by the British and American governments during the
        Cold War. Bin Ladin was a CIA and British asset. He personally fought against the Russians in
        Afghanistan and he was almost killed several times by Russian shelling. After the Cold War
        America slowly backed off of its support for Muslim fundamentalists, but certain members of the
        British elite have continued to support, and perhaps even direct it.
     Bin Ladin's direct financial assets and strategic capabilities have been hugely exaggerated. The
        entity known as Al-Qaeda is simply the guestbook for Muslims who entered Peshawar to join the
        jihad against Russia in Afghanistan. There is no such thing as a global terrorist organization
        known as Al-Qaeda! Bin-Laden is probably not directly, or even secondarily, responsible, but of
        course the media is able to trot out "links" that "prove" Bin-Ladin was involved. These "links"
        may be real, but Afghanistan was a haven for many dedicated Muslims who wanted to
        participate in a jihad, and many of these rich and powerful fanatics crossed paths in that country
        over the past twenty years. These links are far from "proof" or even "evidence" that Bin-Ladin
        was responsible for orchestrating and funding the September 11 attacks.
     The Taliban regime became the focus of the Global Elites anger for doing at least two things:
                      1. Destroying the ancient carved stone buddhist statues, which
                           represented an attack on religious pluralism and tolerance.
                      2. Prohibiting the growing of poppies for heroin.
        This was perhaps one of the few admirable actions of the Taliban regime, but it deprived the
        merchant banks of a very important and massive supply of liquid capital. Drug money is used to
        prop up the bankrupt global financial system and the loss of the Afghani raw material
        represented a major loss of income. When Afghanistan is liberated will poppy production
        continue again under the UN? Of course it will.
     Osama Bin-Ladin is a perfect scapegoat because he is already a well-known and admitted
       terrorist, he is connected with the House of Saud, he is associated with the Taliban and he is
       capable of starting a jihad among the majority of Muslims not corrupted and bought by the West.
     A religious war in the Middle East is a goal of the global elites for several purposes:
                     1. War is always a quick road to peace. Want a League of Nations? Start
                          World War I. Want a United Nations? Start World War II. Want a New
                          World Order? Start a religious war in the Middle East.
                     2. Jerusalem must become an international city, controlled by the UN, as
                          a symbol of tolerance and as a holy place for the three monotheistic
                          faiths.
                     3. The Arabs must be kicked off the Temple Mount and a new Jewish
                          Temple must be built, to be taken over for occult purposes.
                     4. America's status as the only super-power must be dissolved.
          America's strong grip on OPEC, through the Saudis, must be diminished. Europe has already
          made agreements for Russian oil, and so the fall of the House of Saud serves the NWO at the
          expense of America.
      Britain pledges to be our friend, and Tony Blair makes heartfelt speeches, but all of the alleged
          terrorists entered the United States via London, Saudi Arabian dissidents are given shelter in
          Britain, and the British-dominated New World Order can only gain from what will soon happen.
          In the meantime, the British press continues to be the most aggressive antagonists of Israeli
          self-preservation, and British elites have proven ties to Muslim terrorism. By the way, is there a
          CNN reporter that does not have a British accent? I thought CNN was an American network.
These are merely the thoughts I have gathered after pondering this subject. Below are some links to
articles that offer important data that has been ignored or glossed over by the major media:
          Dr. Saad Al-Fagih:
          A dissident Saudi now living in London. He lived in Afghanistan, understands Saudi
          politics, and is quite frank in relating the Muslim view of Bin-Ladin. Here is an interview,
          and here is the website of his organization that seeks freedom and democracy in Saudi
          Arabia. Read especially the two main articles on the front page. Have you heard these
          views in our media? Don't you think that people like Dr. Al-Fagih should be heard?

        Here is his statement of what Al Qaida really is:
                "Al Qaeda is just a record for the people who came to Peshawar and
                moved from there back and forth to the guest house. And moved back
                to their country. And if they want to follow the number, they must be
                talking about 20, 30 thousand people. Which is impossible to trace...
                That record, that documentation was called the record of Al Qaeda. So
                that was Al Qaeda. There's nothing sinister about Al Qaeda. It's not like
                an organization--like any other terrorist organization or any other
                underground group...
                Al Qaeda is just a record for the people who came to Peshawar and
                moved from there back and forth to the guest house. And moved back
                to their country. And if they want to follow the number, they must be
                talking about 20, 30 thousand people. Which is impossible to trace. And
                I think most of those records are in the hands of the Saudi government
                anyway, because people used the Saudi airlines, [at] a very much
                reduced fare."
        "Al Qaida" simply means "The Base."
        It was the base for Arabs who would sign up before entering Afghanistan. Please read
        Dr. Al Fagih's interview above. It was the base where Arabs would sign up so they could
        be tracked down if something happened to them in Afghanistan. There are twenty to
        thirty thousand names on the "roster" of Al Qaida, many of then are probably very
        prominent names of Saudi Arabians, and very few would even think of associating
        themselves with a terrorist organization. The Bush administration was frantic in their
search for a label for Bin Ladin's group and the best they could do was "The Base."
Pathetic.
Here are some names for some very real terrorist organizations, and what they mean in
English:
             Al-Gama`a al-Islamiyyah: The Islamic Group
             Hamas: An acronym for "Harakat -Al-Islamia" or "Islamic
                 Resistance Movement." Hamas also means courage and
                 bravery in Arabic.
             Islamic Jihad: Muslim holy war
             Hizballah: The party of God
And we are told that the most insidious, most well-funded and most fanatical of them all
is "The Base."

In a Wall Street Journal article titled "Saudi Arabian Royal Family Finds Itself Caught in
the Middle of Two Alliances," Dr. Al Fagih is quoted as saying, "If the regime goes
ahead and helps the Americans, it will abandon the last stroke linking it to Islam. People
believe once there is Saudi help [to the U.S.], and the attack starts, it is totally justified
to hit the regime itself."

The real action that could take place in the coming months might not be in the
mountains of Afghanistan, but in countries like Saudi Arabia, Jordan and Egypt, where
the disenfranchised populations could very well revolt against their leaders who have
been submitting to Western domination for decades. Democracy in the Middle East
would be a disaster for the West, despite the fantasy that is disseminated by the mass
media that America is the great defender of freedom.
We have been propping up dictators in the Middle East since the 1930s and we fear
what might happen were the Muslim masses able to exercise freedom and democracy.
Perhaps this has been a strategy in the best interest of the West, and of the American
people, but we should acknowledge what we are doing and dispense with the self-
righteous hypocritical lies.

Website: Americans Against the Sauduction of Washington

Said K. Aburish:
A Palestinian author and journalist also living in London. Here is an interview. His many
books document the West's manipulation of the Middle East, and they offer a
perspective that must be heard if the present situation is to be properly understood. And
Americans stupidly wonder in horror and amazement, "How can they hate us so much?!
What have we done to deserve this?!" Well, put down the clicker and read a book! Our
foreign policy has been hijacked since Woodrow Wilson and we have been steadily
aiming for our present destination for quite a long time. This should not be a surprise.

Executive Intelligence Review:
An organization led by the sometimes brilliant, sometimes ignorant, and sometimes
comical, Lyndon LaRouche. One article on Osama Bin-London's globalist British
backers, and another article on the globalist British control of international terror.

On January 11, 2000, EIR submitted a memorandum to Secretary of State Madeleine
Albright requesting an official investigation into Great Britain's support of terrorism. This
document puts forth the clear evidence that Great Britain has been a safe haven for
known terrorists for many years. To this day groups like the Islamic Group (Egypt), Al-
Jihad (Egypt), Hamas (Israel, Palestinian Authority), Armed Islamic Group (Algeria,
France), Kurdish Workers Party (Turkey), and the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (Sri
Lanka) all continue to maintain official headquarters within Britain, and Britain has often
bent over backwards diplomatically to protect known terrorists from the justice that was
sought by countries such as Egypt, India and Yemen.
According to EIR, the United States has every right, indeed the moral obligation to its
citizens, to place Great Britain on the list of nations who we officially sanction as
sponsors of terrorism.
According to EIR: ALL ROADS LEAD TO LONDON

London's Bridge is Falling Down, a webpage that uncovers London's links with Islamic
Jihad, Hamas and other terrorist organizations, while exploring reasons for the TWA
flight 800 disaster.

Consider the article from a CBS news website entitled "Report: L.A. Target For Terror."
Ahmed Ressam was a terrorist arrested in December of 1999 for plotting to bomb the
LAX airport. Ressam admitted during his trial that he has close ties with a London
resident, who is known to have close ties to Osama Bin Ladin.

A BBC article, "Algerian suspect 'trained hijackers'" records the arrest of an Algerian
suspect named Lotfi Raissi. This man was a pilot and was allegedly involved in training
at least four of the terrorists who struck on September 11. Raissi was re-arrested on an
international warrant, along with three other suspects in the UK. Raissi was living in
London near Heathrow International Airport at the time of his arrest.

A Guardian Observer article, "London-based terror chief plotted mayhem in Europe"
speaks of how Djamel Beghal, the leader of a terror group that even Bin-Ladin admired,
was based in London until September of last year. The article says, "US investigators
now believe that the attacks on the World Trade Centre and the Pentagon were planned
in Germany using up to 30 people, with individuals who lived or once lived in Britain
playing a crucial role."

The Guardian Observer also published an article on its website that documented links
between two London-based banks and a Sudanese bank, that were involved in funding
Bin-Ladin, but this article has disappeared.

Another article also documents Bin-Ladin's money supply, allegedly funneled through
the Capital Trust Bank that is based in New York and London, a bank owned by
Mohammad Hussein Al-Amoudi, whose lawyer is Vernon Jordan.

Esquire magazine published an exposé of Bin-Ladin in 1999, and they have re-posted it
on their website. On the first page of this article it documents how Bin-Ladin was
approached by the journalists interested in getting the interview,
         "That was the very reason I wanted to interview him, and the reason
         getting such an interview would not be a simple process. His public-
         relations apparatus is a sophisticated and complex network of agents
         and intermediaries. The first discussions took place in the old, ornate
         Jefferson Hotel in Washington. A couple of ABC News producers, Chris
         Isham and Len Tepper, brought me to meet with a trusted contact who
         had good connections among Islamic fundamentalists.
         Soon he sent word back: We would have to travel to London and meet
         with some of bin Laden's people. Bin Laden, it seems, has people all
         over. Two meetings, both in Tudor-style homes a half hour's drive from
         central London. We removed our shoes, drank cider and water, and
         made our intentions toward bin Laden known. We told his people we
         would raise the issues that concerned him, and "tell his side" and
         enough about his background so people would get a broader
         understanding of him."
        A CNN article mentions a London associate of Bin-Ladin, who purchased and shipped
        to him a state of the art satellite telephone. His associate, Khaled al-Fawwaz, who was
        the recipient of the majority of calls from Bin-Ladin in Aghanistan, is now in custody in
        England.

        The Christian Science Monitor published an article, on the intrigues surrounding
        England's Finsbury Park Mosque. Abu Hamza is the senior cleric of this north London
        mosque, and it held an "Islamic camp" during Christmas to train young British Muslims
        in "military training for brothers, self-development skills, martial arts, map reading, etc."
        Soon after, the Yemeni government arrested five Muslim youths who were in Yemen on
        British passports, on suspicion of plotting to commit terrorism. One of these youths was
        a step-son of Abu Hamza. Here is an article on Abu Hamza, his mosque and his group,
        and here is another article by the ADL.
        The latter article mentions that, "In addition to his sermons, Abu Hamza is believed to
        run weekend military training camps for Islamic youth in Britain that are staffed by
        former British army officers." Apparently, in a rather startling sequence of events, the
        President of Yemen asked the government of Britain to hand over Abu Hamza so that
        he could be tried as a terrorist in Yemen, but Britain refused. So who's fighting terrorism
        here!? Another article documents Abu Hamza's long-overdue arrest by Britain's crack
        "anti-terror squad" (no doubt!), but he was detained only for a few days and later
        released.
Osama Bin Ladin is a tool of the global elites who is being used to establish the New World Order.
These global elites, also known affectionately as the Illuminati, are the rulers of the shadow
governments of the United States and Britain. They are a collection of close-knit royal families, banking
families and political dynasties, with a major base of power being the city of London financial district,
from where the major commodities of oil, gold, diamonds, weapons and drugs are controlled and
dispensed throughout the world.

These global elites have a vast intelligence network that operates through, over and above the American
CIA, the British MI6 and the Israeli Mossad. They have been the major supporters of violent Islamic
Fundamentalism from the very beginning, and they continue to manipulate these violent religious
fanatics for their own ends.

The events of September 11 were engineered by these global elites, and to cover their rear ends they
have betrayed their expendable asset, Osama Bin Ladin. They know everything about him, and all of the
connections that he has all over the world, and they are very easily able to frame him for the terrible
crimes they have orchestrated. Consider now the way in which our British "friends" are helping us to
solve this crime:

(Does Britain have a history of betraying expendable agents? Here is one man's recent story.)

On Thursday, October 4, Tony Blair, in an address to Members of the British Parliament stated, "We
have absolutely no doubt that Bin Laden and his network were responsible for the attacks." The British
PM said that the evidence that had been collected was "overwhelming," but that a great deal of it could
not be released because it might compromise the security of the agents who had gathered it ( Yeah, it
wouldn't be prudent). The major media trotted right out with this shameless drivel through the BBC, The
Washington Post and CNN, among others.

On October 5, Time.com published a short report on Mohammed Atta, the alleged ringleader of the
hijackers. Here is an excerpt,
        "Britain on Thursday released a document setting out the basis for a case against Al
        Qaida for the September 11 attack, which indicates, among other things, that some of
        the hijackers had met with Al Qaida officials, and that Bin Laden had warned in the days
        before the attack that he was about to launch a major attack on America. The British
        document, based on telephone intercepts and information gleaned from interrogations
        in Europe since the attacks in New York and Washington, also reveals that orders were
        sent to a number of the network's key operatives to return to Afghanistan by September
        10.

        "Al Qaida's often diffuse structures are designed specifically to avoid leaving behind
        trails of command responsibility detectable to investigators probing specific attacks.
        Proving that Atta and others had spent time at Al Qaida camps in Afghanistan and had
        met with al-Zawahiri would therefore constitute a major breakthrough in the
        investigation."
So on the one hand we are told that Al Qaida is a shadowy paranoid group dedicated to preserving its
anonymity, but on the other hand we now have a "major breakthrough" by being able to link Atta with Al
Qaida. Of course all hard-core proof cannot be offered to the press because it would compromise the
safety of agents.

Here is an article that critically analyzes the 70-point "evidence document" that has been released by the
British government indicting Bin Ladin and Al Qaida. The writer shows that only nine of these seventy
points relate directly to the events of September 11, and that all of the evidence is weak and
circumstantial. The document itself even begins with the disclaimer that,
         "This document does not purport to provide a prosecutable case against Osama Bin
         Laden in a court of law. Intelligence often cannot be used evidentially, due both to the
         strict rules of admissibility and the need to protect the safety of sources. But on the
         basis of all the information available Her Majesty's Government is confident of its
         conclusions as expressed in this document."
Not enough to convict in a court of law, but enough to render judgment and go to war?!

And why is the British government taking the lead in investigating an attack that occurred on American
soil? Why do they suddenly appear to have all the evidence and all the answers, with a tear-jerking,
supportive and noble speech of solidarity and brotherhood from Tony Blair to boot?

Bin Ladin has always been an agent of British Intelligence. After America retaliated for the bombing of
the American embassies in Kenya and Tanzania by launching cruise missiles at Bin Ladin's bases in
Afghanistan he reassured Britain, through the London-based Al Quds Al Arabi daily newspaper, that he
was "only interested in hitting the U.S. and Israel." Afterwards, Bin Ladin's London-based spokesman,
Omar Bakri, re-emphasized to the London-based Arabic daily Al Sharq Al Awsat, that "we have a
covenant of peace with the British government." Well, for their betrayal the British must realize that Bin
Ladin's covenant of peace with them has expired.

Yes, Bin Ladin was a British/NWO pawn, and his usefulness will be complete when he is punished for
the September 11 atrocities.

And the true masterminds run free...




October 4 - 2001

In a Newsmax.com article it was shown that a prominent Russian economic expert predicted that a
major disaster would soon strike the United States. Dr. Tatyana Koryagina, a senior research fellow in
the Institute of Macroeconomic Researches subordinated to the Russian Ministry of Economic
Development, and reportedly close to President Putins inner circle, stated in a July 12 interview in
Pravda:
         "The U.S. has been chosen as the object of financial attack because the financial center
         of the planet is located there. The effect will be maximal. The strike waves of economic
        crisis will spread over the planet instantly, and will remind us of the blast of a huge
        nuclear bomb."
Dr. Koryagina was reached after the September 11 disasters and she commented:
        "As a result [of the attacks] a significant part of the world financial network was
        paralyzed. This strike was aimed at destabilization and destruction of America and [in
        domino fashion] all the countries making countless billions of dollars."
The article continues and states:
        "Who is behind these strikes? Koryagina claims the U.S. is painting a false picture. She
        said the operation was not the work of 19 terrorists but a larger group seeking to
        reshape the world. She claimed a group of extremely powerful private persons, with
        total assets of about $300 trillion, intends to legalize its power and to become the new
        world government. The Sept. 11 strikes showed that this group is afraid of nothing --
        human lives have zero value for them."
Two additional questions regarding the September 11 attacks:
   1. The media has created an uproar about the supposed huge failure of American intelligence
       agencies in preventing the attacks. But who should be the nation held responsible here? Bin
       Ladin's Western base of operations was in Great Britain, and as related above, he had many
       contacts and operatives living in the city of London itself.
       Where was British Intelligence during the months and years of planning for these attacks?
       Where the hell was James Bond? If the attacks were done without British knowledge, then their
       failure is inexcusable, because the planning was done in their very living room. The only other
       option is that British Intelligence did not fail, and that MI-6 is another weapon in the elites war for
       world domination.
   2. In the days after the attacks the media was able to incite Americans even further, and to fan the
       flames of anti-Muslim hatred by pointing out the fact that a number of transactions such as puts
       and short selling was done in the financial markets, by a number of shadowy investors, with the
       goal of benefiting from a major financial markets crash, especially in airline stocks. Many people
       were getting rich and benefiting from the American suffering.
       However, in the weeks since, this subject seems to have disappeared from the list of "talking
       points" that are covered each evening in the network news. My hunch is that it was not a bunch
       of shadowy fugitives from justice that benefited from the disaster, but rather the group
       mentioned by Dr. Koryagina above, the "extremely private persons," who already have assets
       over and above $300 trillion. Will the media ever provide the public with a list of the transactions
       and the persons involved in them, who benefited from the disasters?
       Well, it should be obvious that they know better than to do that.




         The Nature of our World at present
                        time
                         (How to understand better the coming events)

                                                       &


                      "The Book of Revelation"
                                (A Blueprint for World Domination)

    The Nature of our world at present time
    How to better understand the coming events
(Revelations of Awareness 96-17 No. 477)

This Awareness indicates there are many things happening in today's world. This Awareness
indicates it is as though things are speeding up toward a frantic climax. This Awareness indicates
there are things upcoming, and things presently occurring that can best be understood with a
background or foundation that is yet to be clarified.

This Awareness indicates there is much that has been given over the past 20 years by this
Awareness which serves as a kind of foundation for this information that is necessary at present,
but this Awareness wishes to comment in a capsulation manner the nature of the world in which
you live at present, much of which will summarize information that has been given over the past 20
years; much of which will perform as a platform from which entities can better understand the
coming events as they unfold.

The quiet war that is now going on
This Awareness wishes to point out at present that essentially, there is a war going on. It is a
different kind of war than those which entities are used to when they hear the word "war". It is
essentially a quiet war. It is a war that takes place in many different battlefields. It occurs
occasionally with some form of explosion, such as the Oklahoma City bombing. It occurs
occasionally with some weeping and wailing, but for the most part, it is a quiet war that rage
incessantly in various battlefields or arenas.

The battlefields of the quiet war
The war, for example, takes place in one battlefield called the media, in another battlefield called
the Department of Justice or the courts of the land, the judicial arena; it occurs in the schools of
your nation, in the schools of the world through the indoctrination of the children, through the
manner by which the brains of children are manipulated to make them into good and proper
soldiers for this war in the coming years.

It occurs even in the market place. These are the battlefields. They are not specifically locates in
time and place. They are scattered in various places, but are in the form of areas of society. This
Awareness indicates the conflict occurs also in the law enforcement arenas between different
agencies, between different levels of jurisdiction, whether local or statewide or national. The battle
between entities from different jurisdictions. This Awareness indicates that there is a conflict and
dispute that rages between various companies in the business world, but it is more than business
itself, it is vying for power, and these efforts to gain power over competitors or to push certain
entities out of running; these are part of the war. This Awareness indicates that the companies in
business that become the strongest during the next few years may be given an opportunity to play
with the "big boy" companies. Otherwise they are likely to be shut out all together.

Buying in to "Political Correctness"
This Awareness indicates there is also that which is known as the political war. Essentially, if
entities understand what is meant by: "political," it is best to think of it in terms of popularity
contests, for essentially that is what political correctness is: the position that is most popular, the
position that is promoted as being the most popular. If entities can begin to understand a certain
position as being politically correct and buy into that political correctness, they are seeking to be
popular on the agenda of that which is promoted as the politically correct or popular position.

This Awareness indicates there are many who are not politically correct, who take a position that is
less than popular, whose position is described as unpopular. Many of these entities described as
unpopular, will find that gradually their position becomes less and less popular, because the
masses want to be on the right side of politics. They want to be political correct.

This Awareness indicates therefore, if they are told by polls or by the media that it is politically
correct to be "such and such" and politically incorrect to be something else, then they are likely to
switch their positions accordingly. This Awareness indicates there is a war in regard to the taking of
polls, because this is part of the propaganda war, part of the machinery that persuades entities to
take a position which lines them up to give power to one group over another.

It is a war for power. In some cases it erupts in violence. For the most part the violence is kept
secret or hidden or is presented in a way that excuses it or makes it appear that the victims of the
violence are "evil" and unworthy to live. An example of this is that which occurred in the Waco
scenario and situation. Likewise, in the Montana Freemen situation.

These entities were vilified without ever having the opportunity to give their side of the story to the
press, or to the public. The press was of course part of the propaganda for those elite factions that
control the one side of the story. This Awareness indicates essentially, this is a war between the
masses, the people, and the various governments and the elite controllers of those governments.

The Global Elite
This term as that which serves well in describing the masters behind the controlling factors that are
promoting this war against the masses, against humanity on Earth.

Khazars--the Blond Nordics from Underground who influenced and
controlled Adolf Hitler
This Awareness does wish to comment further at this time on the Global Elite. It is suggested that
many of these entities as being from an underground society, that influenced Adolf Hitler and
other entities who have contributed to the New World Order in various ways, and these entities
from this underground society were related to blond Nordic types who have also been seen and
described by entities who have claimed to have been abducted by UFO's.

This Awareness indicates that if you will recall, there also have been mentioned by this Awareness
and others of Khazars. These were Nordic type entities who used to live on the Volga river, taking
taxes from passing boats, sometimes robbing the passing boats of money, creating a kind of
society that taxed people and used money for usury purposes of acquiring great wealth.

This Awareness indicates there is some indication by many of those who have studied these areas
to believe that the underground society is more than just a term, or metaphorical use of the word
"underground". There is some belief that it is a city underground, in the area between China and
Tibet. Some called this Shamballah, but there are other names also, and some see this as a place
inhabited by blond-haired, blue-eyed entities of the Nordic type.

Adolf Hitler's Description of the Aliens
Adolf Hitler spoke of having seen the "Superman and that his eyes were frightening, and I was
afraid"--these were his words in describing this entity. This Awareness suggests that these are
extraterrestrial entities who have long lived underground in this area. These are the entities who
have the ultimate control, the ultimate power over the various leaders of the world.
The Big Picture
This Awareness indicates that it is their purpose to set up this world so that it becomes part of the
Draconian Federation; the Federation that is controlled out of Draco, using influence from Orion,
Draco and Zeta Reticuli; these extraterrestrials working through Nordic type entities who have
influence in this underground city; these entities having accepted the job of bringing this Earth in
alliance with the Draco Federation and the Orion Empire, who are allies in the Galactic war that is
occurring in this Galaxy.

On the global level: Aliens have set up the NWO
This Awareness indicates this is the big picture. This Awareness indicates on the more global level,
it is an effort to create a One World Government that is capable of controlling all levels of society
through the manipulations of individuals through their ability to buy and sell, and also through the
control of health care and through the education and mind controls available to them through
various electronic devices and media, and also through the microscopic chips that will eventually
be implanted, into every person's hand or forehead as mentioned in the Book of Revelation.

The Book of Revelation is being used as a kind of blueprint for the
world domination
This Awareness indicates it is no coincidence that the Book of Revelation is being used as a kind
of blueprint for the world domination. It is a fact that the Book of Revelation was originally a writing
of the Templars. The Templars having discovered the pattern or plan of alien conquest of a planet,
and put this information into the Book of Revelation, and if you examine it, you will notice that it
speaks of the "dragon." Instead of calling it the dragon, read it as "Draco," the constellation Draco.

Go to the Next Page The secret meanings in the "Book of Revelation"




   How to interpret the secret meaning
       of the Book of Revelation
How to interpret the Secret Meanings in the Book of Revelation
How to better understand the coming events

(Revelations of Awareness 96-17 No. 477)

This Awareness indicates that instead of reading about the "Mark of the Beast" think of it as a
microchip. You can see how the Templars wrote this book in an attempt to expose the plans of
the extraterrestrials to the masses. It became inserted in the New Testament almost accidentally.
There were people who were very much opposed to it being put into the New Testament, but
because it had some useful value in helping to control Christians, it was eventually decided to put it
in, and use it as a means of coercion: "If you do not follow Christianity properly, you will be
doomed!"

Christian Ministers Intimidated: "Do Not Preach End Times!"
This Awareness indicates that at this time in history, there are many threats to ministers to avoid
preaching End Time information. They are not to discuss the Book of Revelation. The are not to
speak of the End Times and the dangers of accepting the Mark of the Beast. Those preachers who
do so are more or less threatened with either being taken off the air, or otherwise harmed. This
Awareness indicates this does not necessarily mean they will not do so, but it becomes less and
less frequent that you hear preachers speaking of these things. Only the daring continue.

Most People Too Busy Making a Living to get Involved
This Awareness indicates that there is seen a kind of manipulation going on in so many levels, and
in so many areas of society that entities simply want to back off and forget about all of it, and not
think about it, and just attend to the hardships of daily life. "God knows daily life is hard enough
without all this!" they say. This Awareness indicates that they are right.

It is difficult for them to cope with the every day problems of life, there is only one person capable
of working in my family. In some cases there is no one capable working to support the family. This
Awareness indicates that entities are having greater and greater difficulties surviving and therefore,
they have no time to worry about spiritual pursuits or the spiritual threats, or the threats of
extinction of their freedoms. They only want to know how to get another meal for their children.
Each day they go through this same concern, the same problem:

        "How do I feed my kids tonight? What can I do to scrounge up another meal? Who
        can I call to visit so that my children can have some cookies or something to eat?"

This awareness indicates that this is a major problem for many entities, and these entities are open
to anything that the government tells them. They do not have time to question. They do not have
the interest to pursue any search for truth. This Awareness indicates that it is a time in which
entities need to help each other, it is a time in which the have-nots are being told

        "We are stripping you of that little we have been giving you to have less. Unless
        you learn how to make more money yourself, you are not getting anything more
        from the government."

The Welfare programs are being cut off to the poor, while being enhanced to the corporations.
Corporations are being given greater and greater amounts through cuts in taxes or through
handouts from the government such as occurred with the Chrysler corporation in recent years, to
allow them to become bigger and stronger than ever.

Corporate Welfare is Okay but Private Welfare is a Sin
Corporate Welfare has become acceptable to the masses, but private individual Welfare is a sin of
all sins, a shame of a nation, and entities what to see it stopped immediately. "If the children
cannot survive, then put them in foster homes!", or as one entity said, into "orphanages." This
Awareness indicates that it is a time when heartless measures are being taken, but it is only the
beginning of this kind of treatment of the poor. It will get much worse as the New World Order
moves in.

This Awareness indicates at present, there is still the semblance of compassion from higher
officials. There is still the pretense of caring about the masses. The reason for this is because it
gets them votes. Once they no longer need the votes or the people, they can be as cruel and as
heartless as they wish. This Awareness indicates once the New World Order is in place, there is no
need to appeal to the masses for votes. There is no need to be sympathetic or to appear
compassionate at all.
This Awareness indicates the time is approaching very quickly. This Awareness indicates that by
the year 2000, if these entities have their way, there will be a global government that reaches into
every home, dictates what you do, what you have, what you eat, what you see, what you read, and
what you can do in terms of your occupation. They may separate parents from children, break up
families deliberately in order to have better control, and to have less motivation among the
individual.

If you do not have your family with you, what motivates you to do anything but obey and survive? If
they can get entities' families broken up, they have more control over the families. This Awareness
indicates at such time there will also be new forms of biological warfare that destroys entities
through disease, starvation, plague, pestilence, so that the population of Earth can be reduced
after the work has been completed that slave labor brings.

There may be a time wherein entities can remain alive as long as they work hard, just as in Nazi
Germany, many of those who later became part of the millions who died, did remain remain alive
as long as they were capable of working well, but the time eventually came when they no longer
function as slave laborer, and they were then either starved totally, or put to death in some other
manner.

Fear and intimidation: "I don't want to rock the boat"
This Awareness indicates there are many who will say "Life is so comfortable for me now! I don't
want to put myself out of risk messing up my comfort zone. I do not wish to disrupt the comfort of
my home. I have everything just the way I want it after working so long, so much of my life to get
this way. I do not wish to speak out or do anything that would cause the Gray Van to come to my
door." This Awareness indicates it is this type of intimidation that these entities count on as
keeping people in line so that they remain silent so that it is beyond repair, so that the silence
eventually allows them to become victimized without a sound on their behalf.

This Awareness it is that kind of war, wherein the screams are not heard at this moment. The
gunshots are not heard on the streets at present. It is a war that takes its victims now, but the
victims do not even recognize they have been taken, and the screams will not come for perhaps
months or years from now. Then they will scream and ask, "What happened? Where is my world?
Where is my family? How did this come to be? What have you done to my life" This Awareness
indicates the screams are delayed. The gunshots are delayed, but the controls are being put in
place quietly, silently, thoroughly and completely so that entities will not be able to wiggle or move
when the strings are tightened.

Total denial and believing in TV versions--"La-La-Land"
The masses, (once the NWO is in place) being divided into ultra-poor and ultra-rich, by getting rid
of the middle class, will be much easier to manipulate and manage by the ultra-rich. This
Awareness indicates this is the situation for these entities, and it is the situation that is affecting the
world in which you live. You can continue to ignore the realities. You can continue to listen to the
fairly tales promoted by the controlled media, but the realities continue to exist, whether entities
recognize them or are in a state of total denial.

This Awareness indicates there are many entities who enjoy the media version of reality. Indeed it
is much more fun to believe in the media version of reality. It is more pleasant to believe in a
friendly government. It is more pleasant to believe there are no conspiracies and that everything is
exactly the way it is portrayed on television, and these entities will look at those who believe in
conspiracies as though they are lunatics, and those who understand the conspiracies look at these
entities as though they are naive, wishful-thinking people who live in La-La Land.
This Awareness indicates there are many entities in this country walking around with their heads in
the clouds, believing in La-La Land, but who have very snobbish attitude about it, and look down at
those who are groveling in the dirt, or whose friends have been killed or whose actions and studies
and research has led them to recognize the world is not a very pleasant place, but could be better,
if we would simply all work together to make it so.

Go to the Next Page "The Mark of the Beast"




                      The Mark of the Beast
                  (Excerpts given in 1976, published in Revelations of Awareness newsletter 84-2)
                                                 (Spanish version)


The "Beast" computer in Belgium
This Awareness indicates that today in Brussels, Belgium, there is a computer. This computer is
called by its employees "The BEAST", this computer, three stories high, is tied in with 270 banks
on the European continent. This computer also tied into certain banks in the United States and in
Russia. This computer known as the BEAST is self programming and does have the capacity for
housing a number for every entity upon this Earth. These numbers are prefixed by the three
numbers: 666. This Awareness indicates that the banking system as prepared to shift their
economic banking system into a computerized system wherein all entities would use a card and a
number rather than cash, checks or credit.

The 10 Regions of the United States
This Awareness indicates that the computer as tied into computers in each of the 10 regions of the
United States and into those computers in each of the major banks in the major cities; that the
local stores, many of these are already tied into those computers within those cities. This
Awareness indicates that the plan calls for a crisis to occur whereby all entities will be required to
receive a government number. This Awareness indicates that in a short time later, these entities
will be tattooed invisible upon their hands or upon their foreheads,--this being on the back of the
hand tattooed by a laser beam (or by an implanted microchip under the skin-Ed.). That this tattoo
shall then replace the credit card, that entities will be expected to use this number for every
purpose, and this number would be their identification from birth until death.

This Awareness indicates that the arguments for this will be that this shall stop crime, that this will
speed up service in the supermarkets, that entities will no longer need to receive a payroll check,
but shall simply have their payment deposited in their bank account and will never need to write a
check but may simply present their number wherever they go and the computers will deduct that
purchase from their account.

Creating money out of nothing
This Awareness indicates that this has been tested and tried in various places and is now ready to
be presented in full scale all over. This Awareness suggests that entities who are aware should
ask themselves: Who created the money? Why do they create it? How? Why can I not create
money as they do? Who pays them? Do they simply create their money out of nothing? Why must I
spend my life working for those who create their money out of nothing? Why must I have a number
to belong to a system I did not create? What are the motives of these entities in creating this kind
of a system? How much power do they desire? What kind of controls are placed upon entities to
prevent them from misusing their power of control over all entities upon the face of the earth? Who
would have this number? And what can be done to reverse this action once it is established?

This Awareness indicates that any entity, once this action is established, any entity who objects to
this action may find himself being called a criminal. This Awareness indicates that any entity who
becomes part of this system shall find that every book he or she reads, every type of food he or
she eats, every item the entity buys is computerized and there is no privacy left. The BEAST will
know everything you read, everything you eat, everything you buy. The BEAST will have a
complete all-seeing eye placed upon your life. This Awareness indicates that if this occur, the
greatest trials and tribulations known upon this plane shall be experienced by many. For within a
short time the fee for this service shall be 5% on every purchase and every monetary exchange.

Taxing the slaves
Entities will not be able to buy from one another without going through their account at the
computer. The 5% will in short time be raised to 10% and the 10% in a short time will be 15%. This
Awareness indicates the final plan is that all entities shall give 25% or more of their earnings in
their purchasing and sales tax. Their energies shall be deducted at a rate of 25% for their
purchases. This Awareness indicates this then begins creating a greater and greater difference in
classes until there are the super-rich who are all powerful, the bureaucratic rulers who are beneath
them, and the masses of slaves who do the work, the bidding, and answers the whims of the rulers.
(WorldNetDaily: Global taxation moves closer)

This Awareness suggests this is your alternative (to the freedom you have known) and is
presented to you by these money changers as part of your future world. This Awareness suggests
wherein entities act quickly and firmly within the next few years, beginning immediately, for time is
very short,-this year is the beginning of the great drive by these entities to tighten the nets around
the minds of men, to destroy the constitutions of nations, to begin tightening up on their controls
and their deceptions, and to confuse and manipulate the masses.

This Awareness indicates that wherein entities act quickly and with that awareness which has been
lacking for many years, wherein entities move beyond their personal apathy, wherein entities stop
being satisfied with pride in their responsible ancestors of this nation, wherein entities begin to pick
up their own responsibilities for freedom, wherein entities become aware of what is happening,--
not by reading the books, listening to the lies, hearing the controlled networks and news media of
the BEAST, but wherein entities begin to look deeply at what is happening on this plane.

The attention toward the "Beast"
Wherein entities begin looking at what could happen to their children if this is allowed to continue,
wherein entities join together as one voice, wherein the scream that begin as a whisper and
reverberates into that thunderous trumpet which says: "ENOUGH!" Wherein this occurs: soon
enough with enough intensity, and wherein the energy is focused to where it belongs--toward the
Beast,--not toward the left, nor toward the right, nor toward the races, nor toward the Communist,
nor toward the Capitalist, but toward the BEAST, toward the moneychanger; wherein this occurs
soon, then there is that possibility for entities to have an everlasting freedom never before known
upon this plane.

                                                  ***

( C.A.C. Ed's note to the members: Members are reminded that those who use money for power,
control and manipulation were programmed by occult forces back in Atlantis to bring about the One
World slave state. These entities behind the scenes today, and many wealthy and powerful entities
who support them are, according to Awareness, totally unaware of this programming and are
themselves, victims of this occult programming.)

To the Next Page of the Mark of the Beast




                                           by Henry Makow PhD
                                                    6-30-2007
                                               from Rense Website
     Henry Makow Ph.D. is the inventor of the game Scruples and author of "A Long Way to go for a
     Date." His articles exposing fe-manism and the New World Order can be found at his web site
     www.savethemales.ca He enjoys receiving comments, some of which he posts on his site using
     first names only. hmakow@gmail.com
     .


     .
     From: Exopolitics
     Date: 07/15/07 15:03:42
     To: exopolitics@yahoogroups.com; Exopolitics Institute
     Cc: prepare4contact@yahoogroups.com
     Subject: [exopolitics] Chinese Secret Society Challenges Illuminati

     Aloha, the following article is well worth considering given Benjamin Fulford's background as a
     former bureau chief for Forbes Magazine. Fulford provides a primer on the nature of secret
     societies in Japan/China and how they are in conflict with the European based Illuminati who are
     intent on a radical global depopulation plan that primarily targets countries like China and India.
     One of the major reasons why new energy technologies and extraterrestrial disclosure have not
     occurred is that this would level the geo-political playing field very quickly.
     .
     Cheap inexpensive energy that could be produced in-house would rapidly transform major
     population centers like China and India which currently struggle to feed and provide jobs for all
     citizens, into flourishing financial powerhouses where its citizenry's full productive capacities is
     utilized. Such a development would transform the way global financial structures are dominated
     from capital intensive industries in US/Europe to energy/intellectual intensive industries in
     China/India, etc.
     .
     That would not only lead to a great erosion of Illuminati power and prestige due to its current
     control of global financial institutions, but would also lead to a diffusion of technological capacities
     that would significantly erode U.S. hegemony in that area. This is especially important when it
     comes to the secret reverse engineering of extraterrestrial technologies which is dominated by
     the US military industrial complex with the Illuminati providing significant financial resources and
     global networks to ensure that the US gets the lion's share of extraterrestrial technologies
     recovered world wide.

     So this struggle between Asian and European secret societies has great exopolitical relevance.
     Asian secret societies can disrupt any contrived global depopulation program by the Illuminati to
     erode the former's full productive capacities in a post-disclosure world. Furthermore, Asian secret
     societies which are deeply nationalist, can also play a positive role in exposing to the global public
     the existence of extraterrestrial life and advanced technologies.
     .
     Just as the regular U.S. military is not happy with continued suppression of advanced
     extraterrestrial technologies (which is why so many military personnel have been safely able to
     come forward), so too secret societies in China, India are not happy with the current non-
     disclosure program. That makes for a powerful alliance of pro-disclosure interests that must
     greatly worry the Illuminati.
         In peace

         Michael Salla, Ph.D.

A Chinese secret society with 6 million members, including 1.8 million Asian gangsters and 100,000
professional assassins, have targeted Illuminati members if they proceed with world depopulation plans,
according to Tokyo-based journalist Benjamin Fulford, 46.

They contacted Fulford, a Canadian ex pat, after he warned that the Illuminati plan to reduce the Asian
population to just 500 million by means of race-specific biological weapons.
        "The Illuminati, with the exception of Japan, is very much a white man's game," Fulford
        says.
The secret society confirmed Fulford's information and asked him for advice. He provided a list of
10,000 people associated with the Illuminati, mainly members of the Bilderberg, CFR and Skull and
Bones. Neo Cons are also high priority targets.
       "I have been promised that not a single person will die if they negotiate in good faith,"
       Fulford says.
Fulford is the former Asian Pacific bureau chief for Forbes magazine. He quit in disgust when Forbes
refused to run a damaging story about one of its advertisers. Fulford has since written 15 books in
Japanese. His most recent is a scathing dissection of the 9-11 Hoax.

Fulford says Japan has been controlled in secret by the Illuminati through the use of murder and bribery.
Underground sources tell him the Americans have murdered over 200 Japanese politicians and
influential citizens since the end of WW2.

Among the victims are former Prime Ministers Tanaka, Takeshita, Ohira and Obuchi. They were all
murdered using a special drug that induces strokes. The Illuminati have been warned that the Chinese
secret society will not tolerate any more murders. It has also extended its protection to truth seekers in
the West.




ANCIENT SECRET SOCIETY
The Chinese Secret Society is called the "The Green and the Red Societies," Fulford says.
       It "can be found in the history books. When the Manchus invaded China in 1644 the
       Ming army became an underground society aimed at overthrowing the Qing (Manchu)
       and restoring the Ming. They supported the Boxer Rebellion but were put down by
       imperialist powers. Later, with the help of overseas Chinese and the Japanese imperial
       family, the society managed to overthrow the last Emperor and install Sun Yat Sen in
       his place. They last appear in the history books as the Green Gang and the Red Gang
       that fiercely fought the Communists in Shanghai in the 1940's. They were defeated by
       the Communists in 1949 and once again became an underground organization."
    "Since 1949 they have steadily increased their influence throughout China and the rest
    of the world. They have members at the very highest levels of the Chinese government
    but they are by nature anti-establishment, and are not an official Chinese government
    organization...

    "The society has deep roots in Japan because of the link between Yakuza crime gangs
    and the Japanese imperial family. The Japanese imperial family are descended from
    6th century Korean invaders. The original invaders had trouble putting down the native
    Jomon peoples so they brought over a tough, warlike minority people from the Asian
    mainland. These are the ancestors of the Yakuza. They have historically been used for
    secret work and for jobs like collecting taxes. When the Japanese decided to help
    overthrow the last Chinese dynasty, they used the Yakuza as a go-between with the
    Chinese secret society, many of whose members were gangsters. To this day many of
    the senior leaders of this group are actually Japanese, not Chinese.

    "It must be made very clear though that it is not a crime gang. Although many members
    are Triad and Yakuza members, over 2/3 thirds of the members are intellectuals such
    as university professors, researchers and government bureaucrats. Each member earns
    their own living and membership in the society is like belonging to an emergency fire
    brigade. Their book of rules reads like a book of ethics filled with instructions to do
    things like help the weak, fight injustice, help your comrades etc."

    "They approached me and asked if they could help after I made a speech in Tokyo
    describing the Bush regimes' use of race-specific biological weapons. For me it was like
    a ghost from the history books appearing right in front of me. At first I thought of silly
    things like having them play 911 truth videos in Chinatowns around the world. However,
    then I remembered the scene from the movie Kill Bill where Uma Thurman snatches out
    her opponent's eye. I soon realized these people could save the world by directly
    attacking the eye at the top of the pyramid on the one-dollar bill."

    "Think about it, the Illuminati and their top servants have a total membership of about
    10,000 whereas the Chinese group has over 6 million members. That is 600 to one
    odds. Furthermore, the 6 million have the names and addresses of the 10,000 while the
    10,000 do not know who or where the 6 million are."
FULFORD ON THE ILLUMINATI
    "Below is a brief a summary of the intelligence I have received from sources including:
    former Japanese Prime Ministers, senior Yakuza gangsters, senior Japanese
    Freemasons, Western intelligence agencies etc.

    "First the Illuminati are really inbred families of European and North American traditional
    aristocracy and banking families. They control the U.S., England, Europe (except for
    Scandinavian countries, Germany and Italy; Italy kicked them out in the 1970's), Japan,
    Africa, Iran, Canada and Mexico. They do not control China, Russia (Putin kicked them
    out for the first time since 1917), India, South East Asia, South America, Cuba etc.

    "Their goal is to create a world government. Until 2 years ago the plan was the New
    World Order. That was outlined pretty clearly in the Project for a New American Century.
    However, with the debacle in Iraq, the secret government of the West changed to a new
    plan that is a world government based on the EU. To do this they will sabotage the U.S.
    economy.

    "However, there is a big schism in the secret government. Jay Rockefeller and Philip
    Rothschild support one faction, the Global Warming Faction. Opposing them is the War
    on Terrorism Faction supported by David Rockefeller and the JP Morgan descendants
        (Bush, Harriman, Walker etc.). The warming people want to sell 500 nuclear power
        plants to China and a similar amount to the rest of the world. The terrorism guys want to
        keep U.S. dominance by maintaining control over oil. Putin was a huge setback for them.

        "They are also neo-Nazis who want to reduce the amount of colored people in the world
        by at least half through disease, starvation and war. The Chinese secret society got
        wind of this and is preparing to stop them."
GERMANY AND SCANDINAVIA NOT ILLUMINATI?
I challenged Fulford on Germany, Italy, Scandinavia and possibly Russia not being controlled by the
Illuminati. He replied that "the quality of my intelligence varies":
         "I can say with certainty that China, Russia and India are free. When Putin kicked out
         Nieslev and Bereshovsky and arrested Khordokovsky, he basically kicked the
         Rockefellers and Rothschilds out of Russia. I have good Russian sources and am
         confident Putin is a nationalist who is fighting the Illuminati with all his might. When ex-
         NSA chief Bobby Inman spoke at the Foreign Correspondent's Club of Japan on June
         26th he made it very clear he expected a protracted struggle with Russia.

        "India kicked them out in Ghandi's day and they have never been allowed back. Having
        liberated themselves after 300 years of Illuminati (East India Company) rule, they do not
        intend to let themselves fall under their control again.

        "There have been many attempts by the Illuminati to infiltrate and dominate China. They
        financed Chairman Mao but he then kicked them out in the 1960's (that is why China
        and the USSR nearly went to war then). They are now trying to create a financial crisis
        in China that would open the way for them to infiltrate the Chinese financial system.
        They will not succeed. Italy basically purged itself during the big P2 Masonic lodge
        scandal back in the 80's and re-infiltration has only been partly successful. Germany is
        part of the NATO alliance and is thus indirectly controlled. There is a powerful branch of
        the Rothschild family operating there.

        "However, Germany does not appear on a top-secret Illuminati power flow chart I have
        obtained. As far as Iran is concerned, I know they financed Ayatollah Khomeini and Iran
        appears on the flow chart I have. My understanding is they want to provoke a conflict
        between Islam and the West so they can consolidate their control over the Muslim and
        Christian worlds before finishing world conquest by taking over China and India."
CONCLUSION
Fulford says a meeting is being arranged with Russia's Vladimir Putin to make sure the KGB also
cooperates in this plan to snatch the eye out of the pyramid.
        "So far, I have told the Illuminati that they are no longer allowed to murder Japanese
        politicians. I now plan to extend this protection to all politicians in the West. If the
        Illuminati assassinate or attempt to assassinate Ron Paul, Barak Obama or any
        politician, may God have mercy on their souls."

        "Since I am a peace-loving, laid-back Canadian suddenly put in a situation of great
        responsibility, I feel I must act as a servant of the weakest people and creatures on the
        planet. I have also been negotiating in secret with the Illuminati in the hopes of
        arranging for them to cede power without any bloodshed in exchange for a general
        amnesty.

        "I do believe we now have a real chance to end the New World Order and start the New
        Age. The New Age would be one where war, poverty and environmental destruction
        would only be found in the history books."
I applaud Benjamin Fulford's courage, idealism and defiance. However, he is new to this subject and
may have been mislead.
             He shouldn't use Illuminati terminology like "New Age."
             The Illuminati control the central banks of Russia, China, India and Venezuela.
             They control the EU.
             Germany may not appear on the Illuminati chart because it is at the top.
             Barak Obama is a Zionist stooge.
             The Illuminati Li Ka-Shing (and family) has had a major role in China.
             Heck, the Communists are Illuminati.
I thought the Illuminati controlled organized crime. I can't imagine a genuinely benevolent secret society.
It would be encouraging if this were one.

It's possible Fulford is sincere but is being used to confuse and/or create divisions. Possibly they want to
ramp up domestic terrorism as an excuse for martial law. Now, Orientals as well as Muslims could be on
the watch list. This Chinese society is challenging the traitorous Western Establishment. We're talking
about the State apparatus! So please be critical. It may or may not be true. Time will tell.

In any case, it's time we refused to bow down to tyranny and called a spade a spade.

Imagine, in Japan he writes the truth in the mainstream media! Maybe some day, we'll do that in
America. Benjamin Fulford is an inspiration and he deserves our thanks.




                                                by Peter Farley
                        Excerpted from Volume 5 of 'Where Were You Before The Tree of Life?'
                                           from 4ThruthSeekers Website


The Illuminati
“Popular history texts and encyclopedias generally paint the Illuminati as having its origins in 1776
Bavaria. However, the origins go back much further. The Illuminati are tied directly through masonry to
the sun and Isis cults of ancient Egypt.

“The term “Illuminati” was used by one early writer, Menendez Pelayo, as early as 1492 and is
attributable to a group known as the “Alumbrados” of Spain. The Alumbrados were said to receive secret
knowledge from an unknown higher source, resulting in superior human intelligence. This group was
condemned by an edict of the Grand Inquisition in 1623, in what was another battle in the long-running
war between the catholic Church and the secret societies.

“Some writers claim that a group known as the “Illumined Ones” was founded by Joachim of Floris in
the eleventh century and taught a primitive, supposedly Christian doctrine of “poverty and equality.” This
tactic to disguise Illuminism behind a thin veil of Christianity is now a well-established theme. Later, this
group is said to have become violent, plundering the rich and thereby discrediting Christianity as a whole.

“Still other writers trace the Illuminati to the dreaded Ishmalean sect of Islam, also known as “the
Assassins.” Founded in 1090 by Hassan Sabah, this group combined the use of the drug hashish with
murder as their main path to illumination.

“Killing was a mystical experience to this branch of the Mystery Schools. They not only maintained their
control by murder and threats of murder, they believed that the assassin could acquire the gnosis, or
soul energy from the victim. This is the theory behind the human and animal sacrifices of Satanists
throughout history (and the ritual child abuse etc).

“Primitive religions get the same effect by dancing and drumbeating. Seeking this form of illumination
was the main attraction of drugs like marijuana, hashish, and LSD to teenagers of the 1960s and the
1970s. Buddhists can gain the same illumination through sexual rituals known as Tantric Yoga, or
through the different forms of mediation. Witchcraft covens still meet in the nude and participate in group
sexual rituals for the same effect. Mass participation in animal sacrifice is another way to scavenge
gnosis.
“The sad fact is that although sex, drugs, dancing, and drumbeating are believed to release a lot of
gnosis, Satanists believe that sacrifices release more of it than anything else. Such are the dark and
sordid machinations of the deluded souls who think their gnosis accumulations and illumination will give
them some form of deity or immortality. . .”

“. . . In what may be the most beautifully composed denunciation of Masonry ever written, de Poncins
wrote:
“The great task of freemasonry is to spread ideas sometimes noble and beautiful in appearance but in
reality destructive, of which the prototype is the famous motto: Liberty, equality, fraternity.”
“Masonry, a vast organism of propaganda, acts by slow suggestion, spreading the revolutionary ferment
in an insidious manner. The heads sow it among the inner lodges, these transmit it to the lower lodges
whence it penetrates into the affiliated institutions and into the press, which takes in hand the public.”

“Tirelessly and during the necessary number of years, the suggestion . . . works upon public opinion and
fashions it to wish for the reforms from which nations die. In 1789 and 1848 [the years of the French
revolutions], freemasonry, in its momentary command of power, failed in its supreme endeavor. Taught
by these experiences, its progress has become slower and surer. When once the revolutionary
preparation is obtained and judged sufficient, masonry leaves the field to the militant organizations,
Carbonari, Bolshevists, or other open or secret societies, and retires into shadows in the background.
There it is not compromised; in case of check, it seems to have remained apart, and is all the better able
to continue or take up again its work, like a gnawing worm, obscure and destroying.”

“Masonry never works in the full light of day. Every one knows of its existence, its meeting places and of
many of its adepts, but one is ignorant of its real aims, its real means, its real leaders. The immense
majority of masons themselves are in that position. They are only the blind machinery of the sect which
they serve... Many honest masons are so blind that they would be stupefied if they knew for what they
are being used.”
The Masonic Ritual revealed
“Every Mason swears to a set of oaths so ancient that a separate term has been set aside to describe
them. These are called “blood oaths.”

“Masonry, as we know it today in America, is thought of as having thirty-third degrees, or levels. Many
offshoot organizations have developed over the years that have attempted to add additional degrees
above the publicly known thirty-three. Mormonism is one such offshoot. As shown in a later chapter, its
founder Joseph Smith, and most, if not all of his initial inner circle of supporters were Masons. He
borrowed heavily from Masonic ritual for his newly-created Mormon ceremonies.

“With each successive degree, the Mason must swear to ever more cruel and barbarous oaths. The
following details of the initiation oaths of the first three degrees of Masonry are closely guarded Masonic
secrets. In fact, every Mason musts swear to kill any fellow mason who reveals them. Fortunately for
humanity, however, several brave souls in the last 200 years have felt compelled to speak out,
publishing this “secret work” for the world to see. It is thanks to these courageous men that we have the
exact wording and rituals of at least the first three degrees.”
The personal experience of Lucifer is not often described in literature. What it was like to be Hitler living
in a physical body with the incarnational Luciferian energy can only be hinted at in his biographies. The
traditional Hollywood idea of fangs and claws and large ‘devilish’ bodies is a stereotype that does not
equate to the assimilation of these energies into 3rd dimensional living. Perhaps some of Aleister
Crowley’s life might hint at it in part. Alan Richardson, perhaps to some extent, manifests in his book
Earth God Rising, the slow descent into what might be called Luciferianism.

And then Camelot
“All myths are in fact living energies. We have decided that much. The ones in question were ancient
when the First Dynasty began around 3100 B. C. – and yet they are no age at all. They are instead ever-
becoming, like the spurting of Atum, or the column of some sparkling and infinite fountain. How to find
that fountain, and when to drink from it, is something that we can spend a lifetime studying only to find
(as seekers always do) that it is within us all along.

“One of those figures from the realms of myth and history who was more aware of such matters then
most was a certain priest from the 26th Dynasty. Now he knew all about this sort of thing, as he never
ceased to tell anyone who cared to listen. Many of the people thought him insufferable because of this,
but the man had absolute conviction as to his merit and his destiny, and he never ceased to prophesy.
That was what he was best at.

“His name was Ankh-f-n-Khonsu, which means “His heart is with Khonsu.” Khonsu was the old Moon
God from Thebes, where the mysteries functioned on a more subconscious level than elsewhere. This
Dynasty, which ran from 663 to 525 BC—as near as such things can be determined—saw pharaohs
bearing the names Necho and Psamtik and Ahmose supporting their rule by Osirian doctrines rather
than through the purely solar cults which had taken over in previous centuries.
Set—it was always Set—became the personification of darkness again; the great arts and styles of the
Old Kingdom were recreated; a colossal granite temple for the Apis Bull was built at Saqqara; and the
Egyptians were able to imagine for a little while that true greatness had been restored to their land.
Ankh-f-n-Khonsu, who lived a full life sometime during those reigns, was the priest who brought about
the Aeon of Osiris to replace that of Isis. And, as is the way of magic, he was also the one who brought it
to an end.




                                           by Robert Howard
                                         from WakeUpAmerica Website
The following work is a combination of excerpt’s from,
             Fritz Springmeier’s work on the 13 Illuminati Bloodlines
             Branton’s work,
                    o Cosmic Conspiracy Series
                    o Cosmic Conflict
                    o The Omega Files
             The Black Pope of the Jesuits.
Also, the Masons own written material "The New Age Magazine" (aka The Golden Age), Bound
Volumes of Jan 1953 thru April 1953, along with my research into the Freemasons, Illuminati, and other
secret societies and there tie in with the United States Presidents. I wanted to combine part of these
works and to put it in a time line.
I would like to add, that to get a full understanding of the above mentioned works you should read them
in their entirety.
This timeline will constantly be updated.
                                Illuminati History thru -1900
                                Illuminati History 1901-1970
                                Illuminati History 1971-2000
                                         Return to The Illuminati
Illuminati History thru -1900
King David did not have anything to do with the hexagram, although his son Solomon did when he
began worshipping Ashtoreth (Star, also known as Astarte, Chiun, Kaiwan, Remphan, and Saturn).
Solomon built altars to Star (Astarte, aka Ashtoreth). The god Saturn is associated with the Star but both
Saturn and Astarte also been identified with a number of other names. Saturn is an important key to
understanding the long heritage this conspiracy has back to antiquity. The city of Rome was originally
known as Saturnia or City of Saturn.
The Roman Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to Lucifer.
In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil. Saturn was important to the religion of Mithra,
and also the Druids.
This is where Freemasons get there rituals.
        1128
        The Prieuré de Sion, under the auspices of the Roman Catholic Church, created the
        Order of the Knights Templar to protect pilgrims to the Holy Land after the first Crusade.
        The Prieuré also claim to be the Guardians of the Holy Grail -- the sacred icon of the
        Merovingian bloodline. The Holy Grail or Sangreal blasphemously represents the royal
        blood of Jesus as having been preserved in this lineage, which is therefore heir to the
        throne in the Temple at Jerusalem. According to another popular Grail book, Bloodline
        of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner, the Merovingian dynasty derives its name from
             th
        the 5 century King Merovee of France, a descendant of the mystical Fisher-Kings, who
        was reportedly sired by:
                 ". . . the mysterious sea beast -- the Bistea Neptunis -- as symbolically
                 defined in the Merovingian ancestry. The relevant sea-lord was King
                 Pallas, a god of old Arcadia…The immortal sea-lord was said to
                 be ’ever-incarnate in a dynasty of ancient kings’ whose symbol was a
                 fish - as was the traditional symbol of Jesus.
                 http://watch.pair.com/priory.html
        1513
                                             th
        Sir William Sinclair dies. In the 16 century William Sinclair was one of those who
        introduced Enochian Magick to Scotland. The Scottish connection in the Watchtower
        Society is overpowering. Both the Russell’s and the Rutherford families came from
        Scotland as well as MacMillan and many other key early Watchtower leaders. From this
        it appears that the Scottish type of Illuminatism that created the early Watchtower
        Society has always practiced Enochian magick. Knowing the Watchtowers is the key to
        Enochian magic. The same type of winged-sun-disk that Charles Taze Russell used
        was also used on the Magick. Two phrases that were popular among Satanist’s who
        practiced Enochian Magick in Rumli’s day were "Millennial Dawn" and "Golden Age."
        Golden Age is another term for the New Age. The New Age is what the Masons call
        their magazines. Charles Taze Russell was a Mason. Dirty Watchtower Secrets

        1536
        We have a warfare between the Council of Trent and the doctrines of the Reformation,
        particularly as outlined by John Calvin in his Institutes Of The Christian Religion. Calvin
        [1536] wrote the Institutes Of The Christian Religion, he finished it when he was 27, and
        he dedicated it to the King of France. And because the Jesuits so hated him, he was
        driven from France and he resided in Geneva to the day of his death, when he became
        Governor of Geneva. It’s Calvin and his Institutes Of The Christian Religion vs. Loyola
        and his Council of Trent, if you want it sewed-up in two major documents.

        1581
        Dr. John Dee, Mathematician in the court of Queen Elizabeth I, and Edward Kelley
        began their now famous magical experiments contacting spiritual entities, and recording
their communications, conveyed in the Enochian language. Dr. Dee’s efforts furthered
the development of the Enochian system of magick, and his methods of invocation have
been taken up and expounded upon by many magicians since. In fact, Aleister Crowley
is said to have claimed to be the reincarnation of Edward Kelley. (Complete Enochian
Dictionary: The Angelic Language As Revealed To John Dee & Edward Kelley by
Laycock, Donald C. Publisher: Samuel Weiser, Inc.)

1590’s
Sir Francis Bacon, beginning in the early 1590’s, began the detailed plans by which
North America would be colonized. He was the supreme adept in the Rosicrucian
Society, and established the super secret Knights of the Helmet [Ibid., p. 123-129], a
society established along the lines of Rosicrucianism. And, finally, Bacon was
responsible for the modern birth of Freemasonry, as detailed by Masonic author,
George V. Tudhope, in his book, Bacon Masonry , ISBN 1-56459-108-5, reprinted by
Kessinger’s Publishing. Thus, we can see that the occult activities of our original occult
Forefathers mentioned above was merely the outworking of an occult plan originally
conceived "thousands of years before Columbus ever sailed"! Our Masonic forefathers
were merely following the details of the occult plan as envisioned specifically by Sir
Francis Bacon in the 1590’s, operating according to the vision provided him by his
Guiding Spirit.
http://www.cuttingedge.org/news/n1487.cfm

1613
Prieure de Sion began to display more interest in Scotland. Scotland was one of the few
countries where the Knights Templar’s had thrived when the order was suppressed by
the order of the Pope. Scotland also had several occult traditions operating. It was a
hotbed of occult activity. Scotland and the Scottish people have played a very big role in
the New World Order conspiracy for centuries. The Merovingian descendents and the
Prieure de Sion have guarded the sacred blood line that Satan has built up. In my
research of high level Satanists, it became clear the bloodline that was key in their
minds was the House of David, not Jesus Christ’s lineage. I discovered that the House
of David had set up a Kingdom in southern France. I discovered this while rummaging
through history books on the Middle Ages. I came upon a book (A Jewish Princedom in
Feudal France 768-900.) This book was the key for me to realize that the Merovingian
dynasty which wove its bloodline into the royal bloods of Europe was Jewish in origin.
When I read Holy Blood Holy Grail, it became apparent that the authors theory of the
Jesus bloodline had clouded their realization that the key was that the Prieure de Sion
was of the House of David and was in this sense Jewish (although most of the Prieure
de Sion are most likely not attending synagogues). Indeed the Grand Master of the
Prieure de Sion Pierre Plantard de Saint Clair told them as much. To quote the pertinent
paragraph from (The Messianic Legacy, p. 296,)
        "At our meeting in April, 1982, M. Plantard adopted an ambivalent
        attitude towards our book (Holy Blood, Holy Grail). On the whole, he
        endorsed it and offered to correct, for the French edition, certain vague
        or unclear references. At the same time, he would neither confirm nor
        deny our thesis that the Merovingian bloodline was descended from
        Jesus."
The goals of Freemasonry are intertwined with the goals of the Prieure de Sion. There
is a big danger in labeling the conspiracy "Jewish". When people label "jewish" as "bad"
it confuses more than clarifies. The Jewish people are not the enemy.

1630
The Phelps family of Virginia is related to the Collins. The Phelps family arrived in Mass.
in 1630 and became a prominent family in the Skull & Bones. In fact, the Taft family
(President Taft) which dates back to Braintree Mass. helped start the Skull & Bones
Order and at least eight Taft’s have been in the Order.

1655
William Patterson (born c. 1655 in Scotland) was the evil genius behind the
establishment of the Bank of England. It is strongly believed that he was a trader in New
York in 1668-69 and that prior to this he had worked with the pirate Morgan, who
operated in the New Netherlands area. Witchcraft was part of some people’s lives in
New Netherlands, but the colony was far more lenient toward them than in the Puritan
colony in Massachusetts. The last Dutch governor of New Netherlands, Gov. Peter
Stuyvesant’s sister-in-law was suspected of witchcraft, but acquitted. Ralph Hall of
Seatalcott, Long Island and his wife were the only ones seriously tried of witchcraft in
New Amsterdam and they were acquitted.

1688
Many ex-Nazis and elite industrialists have made their homes in the Garderen-Putten
area of the Netherlands. The Bilderbergers are building a super hotel conference center
near this area. One of the companies involved in building the hotel is the Nazi family of
Nachanius. The Belgium-Dutch connection to the Illuminati is not trivial. The Dutch
William of Orange deposed English King James II in the fighting of 1688-91. That is
significant, because it appears that Illuminati financial headquarters were in Amsterdam
prior to William of Orange’s victory. After that victory they moved to London. One only
has to note how important Brussels has been to the New World Order to realize that the
lowlands of Belgium and the Netherlands continue to be important for the elite. For
instance, the Beast--the supercomputer which is notified within seconds of every
financial transaction you carry on at an ATM is located in Brussels. If the Van Duyn
family were indeed one of the top 13 families it might break open some big clues to
understanding the Belgium connections and elements within the Illuminati.

1692
The McDonalds and MacDonalds (and some of the Donalds) are descendents from
King Somerled. King Somerled helped expel the Vikings (Norsemen) from Scotland.
King Somerled’s son was Ranald and Ranald’s son was named Donald. The grandson
then became Argus Mor McDonald (mac means "son of") Argus’s grandson married
MacRorie and became Lordship of the Isles. The McDonalds were the chiefs of that
area. Families that sought their protection sometimes took their name too. So it is not
inconceivable that some of the Knights Templar bloodlines ended up one way or the
other as McDonald. The powerful McDonald of Glencoe lived in Glencoe until the 1692
massacre by the English government against Francis Stewart sympathizers. Francis
Stewart was the Grand Master of the witchcraft covens in that area of Scotland. and the
                                                   th
McDonalds were supporters of him. Also in the 17 century the McDonalds were forced
to participate with others in piracy.

1730
Sara Aynn Collins (bn. c. 1730) was deeply attracted to the occult. Her family was a
generational Witchcraft/Satanic family, but many of them wanted to abandon the occult.
Besides not wanting to leave the old family traditions of witchcraft, Sara did not want to
marry the man her father tried to sell her to. Neither the arranged marriage nor forsaking
witchcraft was for Sara. She went to Scotland to get to the heart of learning the occult
and became a leader in the oldest form of Wicca, the Elven Path. (Other traditional
types of Wicca in the U.S. come from Ireland, Wales, and Greece.) After the American
Revolution she left Scotland skilled in occult power, and came back to the United States,
where she formed the first Covendom of Wicca. She and her brother were powerful
Wiccans, and their descendants are the main group of Collins that practice Wicca and
Satanism.
A wild woman stabbed Sara Aynn Collins to death in a Boston store. What you have just
received is the important link in tracing the Satanic Collins bloodline. Sara Aynn Collins
(and there were several Sarah Ann Collins in her day it seems the name appealed to
                                                                         th
the Collins family) is in turn a descendent of Francis Collins of the 17 century. Francis
was the head of the family when it came over from England. The Todd family seems to
have Satanic undertones to it, even in the days just after the Revolutionary War. For
instance, John Jacob Astor married Sarah Todd who had a fair amount of money
attached to her. The Todd surname is not an extremely common name until one begins
researching the conspiracy, and then it pops up with frequency.

1737
The biographies of the DuPont family usually begin with the marriage of Samuel DuPont
to Anne Alexandrine Montechanin in 1737 in Paris, France. Although Anne was a
Huguenot, she was a medium with the spirit world. Anne came from an ancient noble
family that lived in Burgandy, France. It is quite possible that it was Anne’s bloodline
that gave the DuPonts their occult power. Anne’s bloodline may possibly tie in to the
House of David. At any rate, Samuel and Anne’s son was the first DuPont to rise to
greatness, and the first DuPont that can be connected directly to the Illuminati. Samuel
and Anne’s son was Pierre Samuel DuPont. Later Pierre Samuel added de Nemours to
his name to prevent confusion between him and other French legislatures named
Dupont. Pierre Samuel DuPont was a genius. Pierre’s mother taught him to be a
medium with spirits, but early on Pierre had to deny it publicly. His father Samuel could
not understand the boy’s genius, such as his ability at age 12 to translate Greek and
Latin at sight.

1753
Pierre Samuel DuPont’s mother dies when he is 16. Pierre no longer had a parent in the
family who could understand him, and after getting one of his frequent beatings from his
father, he ran away, and was spared near starvation by his Uncle Pierre de Monchantin.
Initially, Pierre was a watchmaker. But within a short time he attracted the attention of
several top Illuminati for his ability to write good tracts, and articles that advocated
various economic and political views that they wanted promoted. Pierre Joined the
Freemasons, and at some point was illuminized, as most of the French lodges became.
Although Pierre went through severe financial difficulties after the French Revolution, he
regularly made payments to Masonic organizations in France. Besides being friends
with all the famous Masons of the time, one Mason brother of his, worthy of note is the
French astronomer Lalande, who helped hide him during the revolution.
Someone very powerful protected Pierre Samuel during the French Revolution, this is
hinted at by historian Pierre Jolly, although Jolly never gives his protector’s name. I
believe he was protected because DuPont was part of the Inner Satanic hierarchy. He
was also protected by the daughter of Swiss financier Jacques Necker. This daughter
was Madame Germalne de Stael. The Madame was a close friend of Pierre Samuel and
she operated a famous salon/cathouse. Madame de Stael was nothing less than an
intimate friend of St. Simon. She shared his occult revolutionary ideas. Henri de St.
Simon was a student and friend of Jacques Rigomer Bazin who was associated with the
Inner circle of several occult based revolutionary groups during Pierre DuPont’s time in
France. St. Simon was the author of The New Christianity which foreshadowed the
creation of international communism.

1767
Pierre Samuel DuPont’s second year of marriage to Made Le Dee. Victor Marie DuPont
was born with the Marquis de Mirabeau as his godfather. Victor Marie DuPont (1767-
1827) was an aide-de-camp to Illuminatus Lafayette from 1789-1792. Whether Victor
was a Mason in France before the family came to the United States in 1800, I do not
know. Victor Marie DuPont soon got involved in Freemasonry in the United States after
arriving.

1769
Necker along with Lafayette would later loan Pierre Samuel DuPont large sums of
money for him to try out his schemes in business and in forming a communist society.
It’s interesting that the Physiocrats journal was Les Ephemerides du Citoyen’s. The title
has astrological occult undertones. On Jan. 1, 1769 Pierre Samuel DuPont took over
the journal’s management. He became a key leader in France advocating a new order.
Pierre Samuel DuPont believed in Plato’s idea of government which included a
philosopher king. Pierre Samuel was deist. He spoke of "God" but he meant nature’s
deistic God, not a personal God. He believed nature was a higher God than his
mechanical deist "God". ( If you will read all the Alien Encounters and abductions, when
they are asked if they believe in God their response is the same. As in nature, or the
universe is God, not a Spiritual God.)
Notice, that Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence also wrote nature’s God. This
is because the deists like Jefferson and DuPont believed Nature was the highest God.
The ambiguity of meaning has permitted people to think Jefferson was referring the
Christian God in the Declaration of Independence. It is a common occurrence that
Christians assume that others who use words that they use, think like the Christians.
Even today, many New Agers have an easy task to show Christians. For instance they
just say, "I believe in Christ." The Masonic reference book 10.000 Famous Freemasons
put out by the Missouri Lodge of Research provides this about Pierre Samuel DuPont:
"When 23 he published two pamphlets on finances, which attracted the attention of the
celebrated Quesnay. He then expounded the doctrines of Quesnay’s school, "the
physiocrats."

1776
Benjamin Franklin, born in Boston. Was one of the diplomats chosen to negotiate peace
with Great Britain, and who helped draft the Declaration of Independence, one of the 56
who signed this document, and was instrumental in achieving the adoption of the U.S.
Constitution. Was also a Mason. Was also a member of the Collins family of Satanists
who called themselves the Hell Fire Club. Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson
were members of this purely Satanic group who practiced satanic sexual occult rituals.

1776 Dec.
Benjamin Franklin, a key leader of several secret occult fraternal groups was also a
close friend of Pierre Samuel DuPont. When Benjamin Franklin arrived Dec. 1776 in
France, one of the first people he sought out to visit with was Pierre Samuel DuPont.
During the next year after that, DuPont was a frequent visitor to Franklin’s residence in
the village of Passy.

1776
The Illuminati formed a committee entitled the Biblical Destruction Group. This
committee disbanded 50 years later. To Eliminate the Opiate" (out of print) by Rabbi
Antelman.

1777
Baron Von Steuben, born in Magdeburg, Prussia. German officer who proved
indispensable to the cause of U.S. independence by converting the Revolutionary Army
into a disciplined fighting force. While in France as agents of the newly formed U.S.
government, Benjamin Franklin, and Silas Deane, learned of Steuben’s plight that he
had been obliged to leave for unsavory conduct, from Hohenzollern Hechingen, where
he was made a knight of the Order of Fidelity in the neighboring margravate of Baden
and Durlach, which brought about his availability. This prompted a letter of introduction,
from Benjamin Franklin, and Silas Deane on his behalf, introducing him to Gen.George
Washington as a "Lieut Gen. in the King of Prussia’s service," who was fired with " Zeal
for our cause. Confirmed Mason.

1777
Lafayette. French noble who fought with the American colonist against the British in the
American Revolution. Appointed a major general by the colonist, he quickly struck up a
lasting friendship with the American commander in chief, George Washington.
Confirmed Mason and Illuminati.

1783
Pierre Samuel DuPont expected to sit with Benjamin Franklin at the treaty table in Paris,
but John Adams got the Americans to sign a treaty with Britain without France’s
involvement. Alexander Hamilton, whose role in the conspiracy is now known, was
DuPont’s lawyer in the U.S. The United States is still a British Colony

1789-1797
                      st
George Washington, 1 President of the United States (F) Confirmed Mason. Also a
member of the Knights Of The Garter. Order of the Garter is the core leader of the
Committee Of 300. Washington was a member of the Scottish rite, performed the ’Rite
of the Mystic Tie’ in a cave-complex near Winchester Virginia during the French and
Indian war. (Masonic Assassination, Michael Anthony Hoffman pg. 4)"The United States
is in no manner founded on Christian principle." (George Washington Treaty of Tripoli)
No Vice Presidents at this time. George Washington Nominated 11 Supreme Court
Justices. 6 out of 11 were Confirmed Masons.

1793 Nov.
The Duc d’Orleans, Grand Master of the Grand Orient of France, that is head of all the
French masons, along with two other key Masons Talleyrand and Mirabeau started the
Jacobins. According to the book (The War of the Antichrist with the Church, a book
made from the lectures of George Dillon. Dublin, Ireland: M.H. Gill & Son, 1885) where
Dillon lectures on the French Revolution he states that both Talleyrand and Mirabeau
were key Illuminati. The name of the original lodge of the Jacobins was changed to Club
Breton and then Jacobin Club. The Jacobins were basically an illuminized type of
Freemasonry. The President of the Jacobin Club was the Freemason Georges Jacques
Danton, who was a member of the famous and powerful Nine Sisters Lodge (nine
sisters or nine muses is what the Pleiades is called.) Lafayette was a Jacobin, as well
as the key players in the French Revolution. A very secret body of 300 key Freemasons
ruled France secretly during this period according to the (Autobiography of Wolfe Tone.
pub. by R. Barry O’Brien, 1893).
Robespierre, was both a Freemason and an illuminatus. In fact, he was both a disciple
of Weishaupt and Rousseau. Prussian Baron Anacharsis Clootz was also a Freemason
and illuminatus. He also was a disciple of Weishaupt and understood better what
Weishaupt was trying to accomplish. If one studies what these men taught you will
discover it is what was later known as Socialism and Communism. The original idea for
all the French Revolution started with the Satanic hierarchy. In Nov. 1793, the true
colors of this Satanic inspired business can be seen in the campaign against religion,
where anyone who was a priest in France was killed, and the Illuminati posted one of Its
motto’s in public "Death is an eternal sleep." Eyewitnesses testify that Satan has a very
detailed plan which he entrusts to his very select few at the top. Much of what seems
coincidence and unrelated is actually according to a very clever (diabolical) plan.
Eleuthere lrenee DuPont was a major printer for the Jacobins. He was a convinced
Deist and worshipped nature too.

1800’s
Henri de St. Simon wrote The Globe and The Reorganization of the European
Community laying out ideas and plans for European unity. Saint Simon suggested in the
early 1800’s that the date 2000 be the target date for the New World Order. In order to
rearrange the world into the New Order, a number of items and stages needed to occur.
        1. Two canals, one through the Suez and one through Panama were
        needed they said to create "Interdependence" between the nations.
        They also suggested a high dam on the Nile.

        2. They suggested the technological transformation of the earth, and
        the biological creation of a new, androgynous humanoid. Progress
        would be brought about by a series of revolutions. (Study from Fire in
        The Minds of Men by James H. Billington) to understand how the occult
        fraternities have created all the revolutions since the French revolution.
        St. Simon, an Illuminatus, wanted to have a child with Madame de Stall
        which would become the anti-Christ. It didn’t happen.
1807
The next financial break for John Astor came when two men who are now known to
have been in the Illuminati gave John Jacob Astor a special government privilege. The
two men were Pres. Jefferson and Secretary Gallatin, both Illuminati members. The
United States government had placed an embargo on all U.S. ships from sailing with
goods in 1807. But Astor got special permission from these two men for his ship to sail
with its cargo. His ship sailed and made close to a $200,000 profit in that day’s money.
His fur trade business was the most scrupulous run business there was. When
employees of John Jacob Astor would trap for or trade furs with the Astor fur houses,
they were paid with letters of credit. Then Astor would send out agents to ambush and
kill them, so that the Astor Fur Company could save money. The deaths were blamed
on Indians. Zachary Taylor stated,
          "Take the American Fur Company in the aggregate, and they are the
          greatest scoundrels the world ever knew."
          (O’Connor, Harvey. The Astor’s p.44)
1812
John Jacob Astor strangely profited greatly from the War of 1812, which crippled almost
all the other American shippers. Astor also worked together with George Clinton,
another member of the Illuminati, on land deals. British intelligence worked for the
Committee of 300 and for the Thirteen Top Families, it is interesting then, that John
Coleman who had access as an intelligence agent to secret documents, discovered that
the original John Jacob Astor was also a British secret agent. The Thirteen Families
have very intimate roles with the American and British intelligence cults. Three of his
relatives were captains on clipper ships. He had connections in London to the
Backhouse family.

1812
De Wit Clinton, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (F) DeWitt Clinton, who
was associated with the Illuminati very early in the history of the United States. George
Clinton, vice president to Thomas Jefferson, was De Wit Clintons Uncle.

(1815 -1891)
                         st
Sir John A. McDonald - 1 Prime Minister of Canada, Freemason, Knight of the Order of
Bath, Knights Templar, and member Lafayette Royal Arch Chapter, of Wash. D.C.

1816
Jehovah’s Witnesses trace their origins to the nineteenth century Adventist movement
in America. That movement began with William Miller, a Baptist lay preacher whom, in
the year 1816, began proclaiming that Christ would return in 1843. His predictions of the
Second Coming or Second Advent captured the imagination of thousands in Baptist and
other mainline churches. Perhaps as many as 50,000 followers put their trust in Miller’s
chronological calculations and prepared to welcome the Lord, while, as the appointed
time approached, others watched nervously from a distance. Recalculations moved the
promised second advent from March 1843 to March, 1844, and then to October of that
year. Alas, that date too passed uneventfully. The Branch Davidians who died at Waco,
Texas, under the leadership of David Koresh also trace their roots to the same Millerite
source through a different line of descent. A Short History of the Watchtower
Organization

1817
A bit prior, John Jacob Astor entered into the fur trade and remained the biggest player
in the fur trade until he got out of it in 1834. Over the years, he had managed to build up
a monopoly. How he managed to push everyone else out is a good question. Bear in
mind, white people had been trapping furs in the New World for several centuries, and
the Indians for who knows how long. Then this guy Astor comes along and in a few
years totally owns the whole industry! Again this could only have happened, because
the occult power of this Astor family gave them the right. Obviously, others in the
Committee of 300 had to step aside, if his position in the hierarchy had not given Astor
the right, believe me the other families that originally controlled the fur trade would have
gotten rid of Astor. One result of his fur company, was that Astoria, a city in Oregon was
created.

1818
John Jacob Astor publicly quit running opium to China. John Coleman in his good book
The Conspirator’s Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300, p. 131 notes,
       "John Jacob Astor made a huge fortune out of the China opium trade ....
       it was the Committee of 300 who chose who would be allowed to
       participate in the fabulously lucrative China opium trade, through its
       monopolistic BEIC, and the beneficiaries of their larges remained
       forever wedded to the Committee of 300."
Interestingly another Top 13 family, the Russell’s, was also one of the lucky ones to get
a slice of the China opium trade.

1818
After the Bavarian illuminati were exposed, the central occult power over the European
secret societies shifted to Carbonarism a.k.a. the Alta Vendita, led by another powerful
Rothschild, Karl Rothschild, son of Amschel. In 1818, Karl participated in a secret
document that was sent out to the head-quarters of Masonry from the Alta Vendita. The
Masons were quite distressed when a copy of this was lost, and offered rewards to
anyone who could return the lost copy. It was originally written in Italian. Its title
translates "Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of
the Highest Grades of Masonry."

1822
Because the Rothschild’s were Satanists they adopted this powerful magic (hexagram)
symbol in 1822 for their coat-of-arms. The name they adopted for their family actually
                                   th
comes from the fact that in the 17 century Mayer Amschel Bauer began hanging out a
red hexagram in front of their house to identify it. Mayer Amschel then decided to take
the name red-schield (Rothschild in German) after the red Seal of Solomon that they
used.

1824
Henry Clay, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (DR) Confirmed Mason.
Henry Clay was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for
the G.L. 1806-09. Very good friends to the Illuminati DuPont’s. The DuPont’s were
already one of the primary top families, it is rumored that Clay was coming to them for
guidance on how to steer the nation. The DuPont’s played a role in the building of the
American capital, which was laid out and constructed with numerous occult patterns.

1833
Samuel Francis DuPont married his cousin Sophie Madeleine DuPont. Much to the
delight of the DuPont’s. The DuPont’s had family council where even the women had
voting rights. The DuPont’s, like the Rothschild’s helped set up their children’s
marriages, and many of the early ones were to cousins. James Bidderman, the son of
Evelina DuPont Bidderman, went to France and his decedents would give the DuPont’s
a lineage in France. One of the families that Intermarried and were close friends with
the DuPont’s was the Cazenoves family. Both families were close friends with Thomas
Jefferson and Albert Gallatin, I have concluded that both Thomas Jefferson and Albert
Gallatin were Illuminati. Further, I discovered in a forty volume set on American
Statesmen in vol. 13, p.386 that Albert Gallatin claimed to be descended from the
ancient Roman Consul Callatinus. Incredible as it may seem, the black nobility have
kept track of their bloodlines.
The same people ruling the world today are in many ways the descendants of the rulers
in past ages. Antoine Charles Cazenove, born in Geneva, Sw. was a business partner
with Albert Gallatin. During the War of 1812, the DuPont gunpowder factory since it was
the primary American powder company was the known target for the British to destroy.
However, the British never attacked it. The DuPont’s had organized a local militia called
the Brandywine Rangers. Interestingly, their militia flag was a beehive on white silk.
Lafayette visited the DuPont’s in Delaware the summer of 1825. Another important
Mason who would visit the DuPont’s was Henry Clay who was the American Secretary
of State and head of the Whig party. Henry Clay was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge
of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G. L. 1806-09. He was one of the Freemasons
involved in a high level meeting that used the U.S. Senate Chambers on Mar. 9, 1822
for their meeting. If the DuPont’s were already one of the primary top families, it may
well be Clay was coming to them for guidance on how to steer the nation. The DuPont’s
played a role to in the building of the American capital, which was laid out and
constructed with numerous occult patterns.

1835 July 3
According to the Documentary History of the Church (DHC) 2:235, it was on July 3,
1835 when Michael Chandler "came to Kirtland (OH) to exhibit some Egyptian
mummies." According to the record, "There were four human figures, together with
some two or more rolls of papyrus covered with hieroglyphic figures and devices."
Chandler’s display so intrigued the Mormons living in Kirtland that they told the traveling
showman how their prophet, Joseph Smith, had the ability to translate the papyri. In
doing so, Smith proclaimed
        "that one of the roles contained the writings of Abraham, another the
        writings of Joseph of Egypt"
        (Documentary History of the Church (DHC) 2:236).
According to the preface to the Book of Abraham, Smith believed his document was
actually written by Abraham’s "own hand written upon papyrus." MRM - Inventing the
Book of Abraham

1836
Zevi Hirsch Kalischer approached Rothschild and proposed Rothschild buy all of Erez
Israel. It took many years for the Rothschild’s to finally create Israel. The Rothschild’s
have been a primary force behind the creation of Israel, and so it is appropriate that the
nation carries their magical Seal of Solomon as the state logo. The Ultra-orthodox Jews
in Israel will not serve in the Israeli army because they know that Almighty God was not
behind the creation of modern Israel, but rather the rich ungodly apostate Jews. They
refuse to serve the ungodly. They are more wiser than men like Jerry Falwell who run
around proclaiming Israel is God’s nation. Men like Falwell are the type that this Author
finds reference to repeatedly in Jewish documents that speak of their power within the
Fundamentalists. God is ultimately in charge, he has allowed Hitler to come to power,
Stalin to come to power, and the Rothschild’s to come to power. In the same sense that
God rules over and blessed Stalin’s Russia, he rules over America and Israel.

1839-1858 Switzerland
Jonas Furrer, 1839 Leader of the Zurich Liberals. 1842-1846,Vice President of the
Swiss Confederation. 1846-1858. President of the Swiss Confederation four times.
Confirmed Mason.

1840s
John Anderson Collins. He was intimately involved with the Illuminati plots involving
Unitarians/Rosicrucians/Masons which created militant abolitionists who intended to
wage war against the south. He worked with William Loyd Garrison. For a full expose on
this the reader should study my chapter on the Unitarian church in Be Wise As Serpents.
John Anderson Collins was a socialist (forerunner of what is known as communism). He
attempted several communist social experiments beginning in the 1840s. The
importance of how this all connects to the occult and the Illuminati can be appreciated
by reading (Fire in The Minds of Men by James Billington.)

1841
William Collins Whitney was born. (d.1904) William was the power behind Pres
Cleveland, who was his puppet. He also directed a group of powerful important
capitalists called the Whitney Group. Further, the Collins blood of the Whitney’s went
into the Payne family. William Married Flora Payne. The Payne family has been a big
part of the Rockefellers and Standard Oil. (It is a small world at the top.) William and his
two sons are the core of the Whitney influence in the Order of the Skull & Bones.
1. Harry Payne Whitney. And now the Collins blood of the Whitney’s went into the
Vanderbilt’s by intermarriage! Harry marries Gertrude Vanderbilt in 1896.

1844
Murder of Joseph Smith. Also a descendent of Joseph Smith, Jr. who was a Satanic
Ritual Abuse victim, has quietly told certain people that her family is indeed a Satanic
bloodline. Further, I have mentioned other confidential pieces of information about how
the leaders of the Salt Lake City Mormon church (LDS) are working with the various
parts of the Illuminati’s empire, including the Jehovah’s Witnesses. 1944 Brigham
Young takes command of the Mormon Church. Young’s first name was Brigham. It was
given to him because of the importance of the Brigham family. His grandmother was
Sibil Brigham. Sibyls were prophetesses of the ancient world, and the name is a semi-
common occult name. Brigham Young and his family practiced magic. They were also
intimately aware of their genealogy, which goes back to the Merovingian Dynasty! One
wonders if it is coincidence that the Merovingians primary symbol, the bee is also the
symbol for the Mormon church and Utah. Look at a Deseret Industries (Mormon thrift
stores) building in your area and you will see the bee on their side. But not only does
Brigham Young have Merovingian blood from at least two lines of blood (and possibly
as many as 6 lines of blood back), but he also is related to the Collins (Illuminati family
of Massachusetts)
Further, Brigham Young is also a blood relative of the Wheelers. If Young’s Wheeler
relatives are related to the Satanic Illuminati Wheelers, then we have an example of
how 3 strains of top Satanic blood have interwoven and resulted in the birth of the
Freemason, Witch, and President of the LDS Brigham Young. Although the public split
occurred between Mormonism and Masonry before the Mormons went to Utah, that was
only for public consumption. The leadership have coordinated activities. The Mormon
religion is really a high rite of Freemasonry, and this explains why when the Mormons
went to Utah, the Mormons held Masonic schools. (Hosea Stout mentions these
Mormon Masonic schools in On The Mormon Frontier; The Diary of Hosea Stout, ed. by
Juanita Brooks, 2 vols., Salt Lake City: Univ. of Utah Press, 1964, 2: 415, 423.) After
going to Utah, Brigham Young contacted the chiefs of Freemasonry in England and
proposed that Mormonism be granted a public charter to become its own Masonic Rite.
The hierarchy told him no. After that Brigham Young began to publicly distance
Mormonism from Masonry, and the Masons strangely broke many of their own rules to
distance themselves publicly from Mormonism. The Freeman Bloodline

(1844-1911)
John Bartholomew McDonald --Due to his father’s connections with the corrupt
Tammany Hall in NY this railway engineer and railway executive was able to get
important jobs. John built the NY subway system and when he died the electricity in all
the subway system was shut off for 2 min. in respect. He built the Vanderbilt tunnels
           nd
north of 42 St. NY & other items.

1853-1910
G. P. Putnam Monthly Magazine. Which is now G. P. Putnam’s Sons. George P.
Putnam Confirmed Mason. Married Amelia Earhart. She disappeared in 1937 over the
the South Pacific, with Fred Noonan her navigator, two-thirds of the distance in her
attempt to fly around the world.

Note:1856-1865? John Wilkes Booth, the man who killed Lincoln in 1865. Confirmed
Mason.

1863
William Collins Whitney (init. into Skull & Bones in 1863) of the Collins family. This
member of the Collins lineage had two sons, who both became members of the
Illuminati’s Order of the Skull & Bones.

1864
Jean Henri Dunant, founder of the Red Cross in 1864, also founder of the World’s
Young Men Christian Foundation, co-winner of the the first Nobel Prize for Peace in
1901. Known to promote interest in the treatment of prisoners of war, the abolition of
slavery, international arbitration, disarmament, and a Jewish homeland. Confirmed
Mason. Red Cross Admits They Helped Nazi’s Escape

1869
The Suez Canal is constructed by de Lesseps, according to St. Simons Article for the
New World Order.

                 1872
                 Charles Taze Russell (One Of The Satanic_bloodlines who founded
                 the International Bible Students Association.) Forerunner to the
                 Watchtower Bible and Tract Society. Before they became Known as
                 the Jehovah’s Witnesses, they were called Russellites, Millennial
                 Dawnists ( Enochian Magic term ),and International Bible Students.
                 Russell was a Knights Templar Mason of York Rite, in Allegheny Pa.
                 Confirmed Mason. Also Russell had a secret Rosicrucian membership
                 with the Quakertown, PA group of Rosicrucian’s, as revealed by the
                 pyramid he ordered erected over his gravesite.
His use of the Winged-Sun-Disk (click above image). Russell (click image right) owned
a cemetery in Pittsburgh. Leading Satanists try to own cemeteries for several reasons.
              First, it facilitates the disposal of human sacrifices, which are
                buried in pieces below the fresh holes dug for someone else’s
                burial. When the casket is placed in the hole, it would be rare
                for anyone to dig below the casket level ever again.
              Second, magic power is associated with cemeteries. The
                spiritual power of the dead is pulled up by making a circle of
                light over them then within the circle a naked Satanist lays.
              Third, specific bones are sought such as the skulls and left
                hands. Left hands are preserved in order to hold candles for
                certain ceremonies.
Confirmed Mason. The Russell Bloodline - Charles Taze Russell, the Occult, the
Watchtower & the Illuminati

1876
January when he was 23 years old, Russell received a copy of The Herald of the
Morning, an Adventist magazine published by Nelson H. Barbour of Rochester, New
York. One of the distinguishing features of Barbour’s group at that time was their belief
that Christ returned invisibly in 1874, and this concept presented in The Herald captured
Russell’s attention. It meant that this Adventist splinter group had not remained
defeated, as others had, when Christ failed to appear in 1874 as Adventist leaders had
predicted; somehow this small group had managed to hold onto the date by affirming
that the Lord had indeed returned at the appointed time, only invisibly. Wealthy Russell
paid Barbour’s way to Philadelphia and met with him to discuss both beliefs and
finances. The upshot was that Russell became the magazine’s financial backer and was
added to the masthead as an Assistant Editor. He contributed articles for publication as
well as monetary gifts, and Russell’s small study group similarly became affiliated with
Barbour’s. Russell and Barbour believed and taught that Christ’s invisible return in 1874
would be followed soon afterward, in the spring of 1878 to be exact, by the Rapture-the
bodily snatching away of believers to heaven. The Witnesses do not believe in a rapture
in modern day doctrines, but that only a 144.000 will go to heaven. A Short History of
the Watchtower Organization

(1878-1941)
Angus Daniel McDonald Railroad pres. with all types of railroad leadership positions,
Trustee of Notre Dame, Knights of Malta, member Bohemian Club.

1878
When this expected Rapture failed to occur on time in 1878, The Herald’s editor, Mr.
Barbour, came up with "new light" on this and other doctrines. (Sound familiar) Russell,
however, rejected some of the new ideas and persuaded other members to oppose
them. Finally, Russell quit the staff of the Adventist magazine and started his own. He
called it Zion’s Watchtower and Herald of Christ’s Presence and published its first issue
with the date July 1879. In the beginning it had the same mailing list as The Herald of
the Morning and considerable space was devoted to refuting the latter on points of
disagreement, Russell having taken with him a copy of that magazine’s mailing list
when he resigned as assistant editor. At this point Charles Russell no longer wanted to
consider himself an Adventist, nor a Millerite. But, he continued to view Miller and
Barbour as instruments chosen by God to lead His people in the past. The formation of
a distinct denomination around Russell was a gradual development. His immediate
break was, not with Adventism, but with the person and policies of N. H. Barbour.
1879 May 19
                nd
Waldorf Astor 2 Viscount Astor ( b. May 19, 1879-d.Sept 30 1952). Great great
grandson to John Jacob Astor. Wife was Nancy Witcher Viscountess. Waldorf Astor
owned the Observer a Sunday paper in England, was owned by his father. Freemasons
and the Illuminati own the News Papers and most Television Stations, and most if not
all of Hollywood. They own our educational systems, founded most of the collages. We
have been lied to about our past and kept in the dark of the worlds surroundings. They
have infiltrated most of the worlds religion and distorting the Christian doctrines. We
only hear and see what they want us to know. Now there after the internet.

1880
The Mormon Church canonized the Book of Abraham and it became part of the Pearl of
Great Price. Standing side by side with the Bible, Book of Mormon and Doctrine and
Covenants, this was included as part of Mormonism’s "Standard Works." John Smiths
interpretation of the papyrus found with the mummies in 1835.

1881
Booker T. Washington. Educator and Author. Founder of the Tuskegee Institute.
Confirmed Mason. The Population Control Agenda

1882
Franz Anton Mesmer. Practiced Mesmerism, a forerunner of Hypnotism. Confirmed
Mason.

1883
The World’s Women ’s Christian Temperance Union was formed. Was originally The
Order of Good Templars formed in 1851 at Utica, N.Y. This later led to prohibition. The
Astor’s were also involved in the temperance movement against alcoholic drink which
was begun by the Women’s Christian Temperance Union. The temperance movement
was an elite created movement just like today we have big issues like Apartheid which
are made up by them to keep us busy. Joseph Kennedy and Onassis, two other top 13
Illuminati families got rich off of the temperance movement, and Prohibition by
bootlegging. Today’s equivalent of the temperance movement is the drug war.

1884
Charles Taze Russell, Knights Templar Mason of York Rite, in Allegheny Pa. Russell
was the founder of the Watch Tower and Bible Tract Society, known as the Jehovah’s
Witnesses. Confirmed Mason. Also Russell had a secret Rosicrucian membership with
the Quakertown, PA group of Rosicrucian’s, as revealed by the pyramid he ordered
erected over his grave site. His use of the Winged-Sun-Disk, and his cremation three
days after his death. Russell owned a cemetery in Pittsburgh. Leading Satanists try to
own cemeteries for several reasons. First, it facilitates the disposal of human sacrifices
which are buried in pieces below the fresh holes dug for someone else’s burial. When
the casket is placed in the hole, it would be rare for anyone to dig below the casket level
ever again. Second, magic power is associated with cemeteries. The spiritual power of
the dead is pulled up by making a circle of light over them then within the circle a naked
Satanist lays. Third, specific bones are sought such as the skulls and left hands. Left
hands are preserved in order to hold candles for certain ceremonies. Confirmed Mason.
The Russell Bloodline

1884
The Fabian Society was founded in England. (Socialist Society). The name of the
society is derived from the Roman general Fabius Cunctator. Also connected to the
Illuminati. For instance, Illuminati prince Prof. George Edward Gordon Catlin, Pilgrim
Soc. member was a member of the Fabian Society’s executive committee. The Fabian
logo is a Wolf in Sheep’s clothing!! Early members included (communist) George
Bernard Shaw, Sidney Webb, Annie Besant, Edward Pease, and Graham Wallas.
Fabians like H. G. Wells who wrote so eloquently on the New World Order with such
books as The New World Order, A Modern Utopia, The Open Conspiracy Blue Prints
For A World Revolution was a wolf in sheep clothing. H. G. Well’s made the New World
Order something that sounded advantageous to everyone, a Utopia of sorts. That is not
what it will be. (I believe Wells radio broadcast was to test the publics reaction to a
forthcoming fake invasion)

1885
Leland Stanford. Railroad magnate. Founder of Stanford University. Privately controlled
coeducational institution of higher learning at Stanford Ca. Built as a memorial to his
son. Stanford maintains branch campuses in France, Italy, Germany, Austria, Japan,
Taiwan, and England. Drove the Gold Spike Linking the Intercontinental Railroad.
Confirmed Mason.

1886
John Churton Collins. Wrote a book on Voltaire, and in 1908 he wrote yet another book
on Voltaire. As a lecturer who traveled to the U.S. and Germany, the press always gave
him great press coverage. He was involved with the occult. He was found dead in
peculiar circumstances in a ditch.

1886
Frederic Aguste Bartholdi. Sculptor of the Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor.
Confirmed Mason. Masons Statue of Liberty

1891
The Rothschild’s became powerful within Freemasonry. We find the Saint-Simonian’s,
the occult religious millennialist forerunners of communism, praising Baron de
Rothschild in their magazine Le Globe,
        "There is no one today who better represents the triumph of equality
        and work in the nineteenth century than M. le Baron de Rothschild."
Charles T. Russell, (founder of the Jehovah’s Witnesses) in a 1891 letter to Baron (Lord)
Rothschild, mailed from Palestine, outlined possible courses of action that could be
taken to establish the Jews in Palestine. Russell’s letters praised the Rothschild’s
money which established Jewish colonies in Palestine. Russell writes Rothschild
        "What is needed here, therefore, next to water and cleanliness, is a
        good government which will protect the poor from the ravenous and the
        wealthy. Banking institutions on sound bases, and doing business
        honorably, are also greatly needed " Russell continues, "May the God
        of Jacob direct you, my dear Sir, and all interested with you in the
        deliverance and prosperity of Israel, and blessed will they be who, to
        any extent, yield themselves as his servants in fulfilling his will as
        predicted."
1891
The Rothschild’s supported Rhodes to form De Beers. Later, Rhodes made seven wills
which established a secret society modeled after the Jesuits and Masons to help bring
in a One-World-Government centered upon Britain, and the Rhodes Scholarships
(President Clinton went to Oxford on a Rhodes Scholarship)

Fred Franz of The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society was another Rhodes although
he claims he didn't get it.
     The inner group was established in Mar. 1891 and consisted of Rhodes, Stead, Lord
     Esher (Brett), and 33* Mason Alfred Milner. A secondary circle of "potential members of
     the Circle of Initiates" consisted of the Jew Lord Balfour, Sir Harry Johnson, Lord
     Rothschild, Lord Grey and others. Initially, Lord Rothschild was part of the inner group
     of Rhode’s secret society, but was replaced by his son-in-law Lord Rosebury who
     wasn’t as conspicuous. The Fabian Socialists dominated the staff at Oxford when the
     Rhodes Scholars began arriving. These scholars then received indoctrination and
     preparation to become part of an international socialist New World Order.

     1891
     The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, known as the Jehovah’s Witnesses taught that
     God resided on the star Alcyone in the Pleiades constellation and that from this star he
     governed the universe! This belief was taught in 1891-1953 in Volume 3 of Studies in
     the Scriptures and was based on passages in the Bible.

     1896
     Harry Payne Whitney, (son of William Collins Whitney) marries Gertrude Vanderbilt.
     They had a son Cornelius.
     1. Cornelius Vanderbilt Whitney, Married Marie Norton, who later married W. Averell
     Harriman (init. into Skull & Bones in 1913), the man who helped finance Hitler to power.
     Everyone should know how important the Harriman’s are! Pam Harriman is the person
     behind Bill Clinton.

     1898
     "Bechtel (pronounced BECK-tul) is a super secret international corporate octopus,
     founded in 1898. Some say the firm is really a ’Shadow Government’--a working arm of
     the CIA. It is the largest Construction and Engineering outfit in the U.S.A. and the World
     (and some say, beyond).
             "The most important posts in the U.S.A. Government are held by former
             Bechtel Officers. They are part of ’The Web’ (an interconnected control
             system) which links the Tri-lateralist plans, the C.F.R., the Order
             of ’Illuminism’ (Cult of the All- seeing Eye) and other interlocking
             groups..."
             "MIND MANIPULATING EXPERIMENTS... Battle Beneath The Earth
     1899
     Alfred Gwynne Vanderbilt was a member of the Skull & Bones Order (init. 1899). A.
     Vanderbilt was sent a warning not to sail on the Lusitannia, because the elite knew it
     was to be sunk, but he failed to get the telegram and sailed to his death. Whitman
     Vanderbilt was part of the group of Illuminati that made up the Round Table in which the
     Satanic Astor’s and Satanic Cecil’s played a big role. I have sometimes wondered if
     rather than the Van Duyn’s that the name we should be dealing with is Vanderbilt. In
     any case, the point is that several of these originally Dutch families are in deep with the
     Illuminati. The origin of the Vanderbilt fortune is an obscure mystery. It was close to 1
     billion in 1924, and must exceed numerous billions today.
     One reference states that Cornelius Vanderbilt, the original Vanderbilt who made it rich,
     made his large sums from blackmail (Minnigerode, Meade. Certain Rich Men. New York:
     G. P. Putnam’s Son, 1927, pp 112-113.) Lindsay Russell (of the Russell family--another
     top 13 Illuminati family) worked for the Vanderbilt’s. It was Lindsay Russell who started
     the Pilgrim Society--which is the 6° of the branch Illuminati. Lindsay Russell was also
     chairman of the CFR, which is the 4°. The Vanderbilt’s, the Whitney’s, the Gould’s, and
     the Rockefeller’s gave large sums of money to Billy Graham for his New York Crusade.


Illuminati History 1901-1970
1901-1907
William Andrews Clark, (aka Jesse James,) America’s most famous outlaw, faked his
own death in 1882, and lived to be 107 years old. During his long life, he assumed the
name of 71 aliases, and under one of them, William Andrews Clark, he became a major
player in the Conspiracy active in the United States. He became a U.S. Senator in
Montana, had the county of Clark County (Las Vegas is the county seat) named after
him, and founded the city of Clarkdale, Arizona. He also claimed that John Wilkes Booth,
(Confirmed Mason) the assassin of President Abraham Lincoln, did not die in the barn
as traditional historians record. Jesse claimed that it was he who poisoned him in 1903!
(*Ralph Epperson. Jesse James US Senator.)

1901
The higher levels started creating innocent sounding cover organizations to hide their
meetings behind. In 1901, the Astor’s contributed toward the creation of the Pilgrim
Society, which was the cover organization for Amer. & Brit. 6° Princes of the Illuminati. I
believe at least five Astor’s are now members of the Pilgrim Society. The Pilgrims had
                                                   th                             rd
recently included David Astor, John Jacob Astor 8 , and William Waldorf Astor 3 .

1902
Ava Alice Muriel Astor was an occultist. She was born in 1902, was pretty but also a
very serious woman. She was a very strong willed person that was able to dominate a
person in her presence unless they were also strong willed. She was into Egyptian
magic and believed she was the reincarnation of an Egyptian princess and a disciple of
Ikhnaton. Alice Astor may have been one of the first people to enter King Tut’s tomb,
where she got herself a necklace. Aldous Huxley wrote Brave New World as a picture of
things that were to come, most people think as a expose, but it was really more as a
plan or blueprint. Aldous Huxley and Alice did a great deal of occult things together.
Their financial power is unchecked. Myers and others have noted the Astor’s are above
the law. The Top 13 families don’t obey the law, they are the law. The Astor’s may have
Illuminati Kings and Princes in their ranks, they may have dozens of billions of assets,
yet it will all be nothing when they face their Creator at judgment.

1904, 8th of April
Aleister Crowley claimed that, in Cairo at 12 noon exactly and for the following two days
at the exact same time—he actually heard a voice in his ear, dictating the words of the
text (as if through some transmitter in his brain), and that he transcribed them faithfully.
It was not "inspired," then, so much as received. The voice itself claimed to be that of
Aiwass, or Aiwaz, “the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat,” or otherwise, Horus—the god of
force and fire, child of Isis and Osiris, and self-appointed conquering lord of the New
Aeon, officially announced through his chosen scribe, “the prince-priest the Beast.” This
much of Crowley’s controversial life and claims is more or less confirmed. It is, as
promised, to be found there in the writings themselves—the proof as it were is in the
pudding. Anyone who has read the work, and suffered the resulting conflictive feelings
of admiration and disgust, will not doubt that there is something about the “little red book”
that puts it in a class all its own.

1906
Two of the key early Watchtower Society leaders were Bundy’s. These were Walter H.
Bundy, who went with Charles Taze Russell to Great Britain on his May 29-31, 1909 trip,
and Edwin Bundy who worked at the Bethel Headquarters at the turn of the century and
traveled around the U.S. for the Watchtower Society from 1906 to 1910.

1906
This testimony was given by Mrs. Russell on direct examination on Thursday, April 26,
1906 from a suit for a separation brought by Martha (sic) F. Russell against Charles
Taze Russell, her husband, popularly known as Pastor Russell Then he said,
        "I am like a jellyfish. I float around here and there. I touch this one and
        that one, and if she responds I take her to me, and if not, I float on to
        others"
And she wrote that out so that I could remember it for sure when I would speak to him
about it. And he confessed that he said those things. Founder of Jehovah’s witnesses:
CHARLES TAZE RUSSELL- CHILD MOLESTER!

1906
The Panama Canal is constructed by de Lesseps, according to St. Simons Article for
the New World Order. The Panama Canal was owned and operated by the United
States Government, until the Panama Canal treaties (ratified 1977-78) provided for its
operation by a Panama Canal Commission until Dec. 31, 1999. (Year 2000) On that
date Panama will assume full responsibility for its management, operation and
maintenance.

1909
Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr. His grandfather was a lawyer and a Congressman, and his
father was a lawyer. Harvey also became a lawyer. But he didn’t stop there. Harvey was
initiated in the Skull & Bones in 1909. Harvey had five children. Three of these had ties
to the Skull and Bones Order also.
                           1. William P. Hollister.
                           2. McGeorge Bundy. (March 30, 1919-)
1909
Mauney D. Collins. Mauney Collins was State Superintendent of Schools in Georgia. He
went to Bob Jones College sometime after 1938. He was a Freemason, a Grand Master
of the Georgia Grand Lodge of Odd Fellows, assoc. editor of the Ga. Odd Fellows News,
and if my source is correct editor of Atlanta’s Masonic magazine. He was in Eastern
Star, and a number of other affiliated Masonic groups. He lived at the Capital Building at
the state capital in Georgia. He was a pastor (ordained in 1909) of Friendship Baptist
Church for his lifetime.

1909
Edward S. Van Duyn (1872 - 1955) was a prominent surgeon who was born in
Syracuse, NY. He went to Princeton Univ. and then got his M.D. at Syracuse University
in 1897. From 1909 until 1950, he was a surgeon. During the ghastly W.W. I, he was in
the U.S. Army Medical Corps in France, first as a major and then as a Lt. Colonel.
Edward S. Van Duyn attended the Unitarian Church during his life--a church which has
long been associated with Wicca. He also associated with the liberal Presbyterians.

1910
Coleman DuPont, went in business with President Taft’s brother Charles P. Taft
(member of the Skull & Bones) in 1910 to build McAlpin Hotel in New York City. (Taft’s
other brother Horace Taft, was a member of the Order of Skull and Bones. In fact, the
Taft family which dates back to the early days of Braintree Mass. helped start the Skull
& Bones Order, and at least eight Taft’s have been in the Order.) This was the first of a
series of luxury hotels. Coleman bought New York Equitable Life Assurance Society,
which was America’s largest insurance company. N.Y. Equitable Life Assurance
company undoubtedly brought Coleman in touch with other Illuminati elite. He belonged
to the Rittenhouse in Philadelphia. He was the director of a number of things including
the Union National Bank, in Wilmington and the pres. of Central Coal & Iron Co. along
with a few other coal and Iron companies.
T. Coleman has been mentioned already in connection to the DuPont Gunpowder
Business, which he ran for a number of years as head honcho. During W.W. 1, the
DuPont’s made a mint. The company had $9 million surplus in its treasury. The result
was that DuPont absorbed General Motors. The DuPont’s also went Into the chemical
business. The American government had seized the German Dye Trust, and the
DuPont’s were given their patents. The DuPont’s began to build a great chemical
empire on the synthetic, such as shatterproof glass, paints, rayon, nylon, dyes,
photographic film, rubber, chemicals, drugs, etc. Only the Dow Chemical Company is
any competition with the DuPont chemical operation. Alfred Victor DuPont (Alfred I.’s
son) served only as a private in the marines during W.W. I and was on board several
ships. And yet for some reason when W.W. 11 broke out, he was made a consultant to
the Joint Chiefs of Staff from 1943 to 1945. He was an Episcopalian.

1910
The muscle and bone branches of the Illuminati reconfigured themselves with the
creation of the Round Table groups. The Astor’s were the part of the financial backers
behind the Round Table groups along with Abe Bailey. Rhodes and Milner were key
players is setting up The Society of the Elect, a super secret top circle of Illuminati.
Rhodes Trust in part helped by the Astor, helps finance the Rhodes Scholarship system.
Rhodes a high ranking Freemason wanted the Masonic clap-trap as part of these
various new groups, but Milner and Brett did away with the Masonic rituals and
costumes, etc.

1913
W. Averell Harriman (init. into Skull & Bones in 1913), the man who helped finance
Hitler to power.

1913
The very heart of Hitler’s war machine was the chemical giant, I.G. Farben, which had
an American arm that was controlled by the Rothschild’s through their lackeys, the
Warburg’s. Paul Warburg, who manipulated into existence the privately-owned "central
bank" of America, the Federal Reserve, in 1913, was on the board of American I. G.
Indeed Hitler’s I. G. Farben, which ran the slave labor camp at Auschwitz, was, in reality,
a division of Standard Oil, officially owned by the Rockefellers, but in truth the
Rockefeller empire was funded into existence by…the Rothschild’s.

1913
The Rothschild’s finally saw the creation of what they had sought here in the United
States: a privately owned central banking system, called the Federal Reserve System. It
was a joint venture involving very heavy participation--in fact a lead role--by the
increasingly powerful Rockefeller interests. But at least the Rothschild’s at last had their
foot back in the door for control of America’s currency.

1914
Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr. began working for Justice Wendall Holmes. Later in 1929,
Alger Hiss (CFR) also began working for Justice Holmes. Hiss was a communist spy
and later a key player during F. D. Roosevelt’s reign. Harvey’s son William P. narrowly
missed having his career ruined because William had financially helped Alger Hiss.

1914
The Watchtower Society started transferring all of the doctrines about 1874 to 1914.
They explained that Christ’s kingdom had been set up invisibly in 1914, and that
although secular governments were still in place, their rule was no longer valid. Based
on the Society’s writings, Jehovah’s Witnesses looked forward to momentous events in
the year 1918.
1915
John Shaw Todd. His wife’s name was Alice. A corrupted police lieutenant before going
into politics. John’s cronies would come over to his house to the parlor. By 1915, John
Todd became "one of the most important men in the East. He was appointed
Massachusetts director of public health and welfare, a job that gave him carte blanche
to write checks and approve construction and medical contracts, offer political positions
on high-paying state committees (most as repayment for favors), and pass funding
along to handpicked organizations and charities. Many believed he lined his pockets on
more than one appointment or contract. (Edmonds, Andy. Hot Toddy. NY: William
Morrow & Co., p. 56.) His daughter was Thelma Todd. she was known as Hot Toddy.
She was an extremely sexy movie actress.

1915
Charles Taze Russell’s (Jehovah’s Witnesses) prediction for Armageddon fails.

1917
United States enters World War I. Rockefellers made $200,000,000.00 from World War
I.

1917-1956
                                                                        th
Henry J. Fisher, ran McCall’s Magazine. Another Illuminatus of the 6 level.

1917
The Rockefeller banks, Chicago and New York, had the PRIVATE fortune on deposit of
the Romanov family, separate from Nicholas’s government position as Czar of all the
Russia’s. This consisted of 400 million dollars in gold, at the then price of 20 dollars per
ounce. Declaring the Czar and his family falsely dead enabled the Rockefeller bankers
to spread out their empire using the fraudulent bankers’ use of fractional reserves.
Through secret accounts, the Rockefellers for decades thereafter rolled over these
funds, to their benefit, in violation of state escheat laws providing that bank accounts
revert to the State government if not claimed after, in most states, seven years. Of
course, corrupt bank regulators in Illinois and New York have condoned this by the
Rockefellers’ First National Bank of Chicago and their Chase Bank of New York. By
Sherman H. Skolnick

1917
The Balfour declaration was a letter from Lord Balfour to… Lord Lionel Walter
Rothschild. Researchers say that the letter was in fact WRITTEN by Lord Rothschild
and his employee, the banker, Alfred Milner. Now get this. One of the most important
secret societies of the 20th century is called the Round Table. It is based in Britain with
branches across the world. It is the Round Table that ultimately orchestrates the
network of the Bilderberg Group, Council on Foreign Relations, Trilateral Commission
and the Royal Institute of International Affairs. See my books for details. How
fascinating then, that Lord Balfour was an inner circle member of the Round Table,
Alfred Milner was the Round Table’s official leader after the death of Cecil Rhodes, and
the Round Table was funded by Lord Lionel Walter Rothschild. These were the very
three people involved in the Balfour Declaration of 1917.

1917
The Rothschild’s accomplished their other goal, the destruction of Christian Russia, by
way of the Bolshevik Revolution. As in the case of the Federal Reserve System, the
basic concept was Rothschild-inspired...but it was Rockefeller muscle that made the
plan a success. Having started out as Rothschild protégés, the Rockefeller Cartel had
risen already to the status of partners. And during the decades that followed--especially
after World War II--the Rockefellers pulled ahead and eclipsed Rothschild power on the
world stage. That situation continued until the end of the 1970’s. Now, with the collapse
of the family Rockefeller Dynasty, the balance between the Rockefeller and Rothschild
factions is in a state of flux, with both struggling for renewed supremacy.

1918
                                                     nd
History books declare that Russian Czar Nicholas 2 and his family, following the
Russian Revolution, were assassinated by the Bolsheviks, July, 1918, in a basement of
a house in Ekaterinburg, Siberia. By the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, arranged by Lenin, in
March, 1918, the Russians ended their war with Germany enabling the Germans to
devote their efforts to the Western front against U.S., France, and Great Britain. [Lenin’s
elder brother was among those who assassinated Nicholas’s grandfather, 1881,
Emperor Alexander 2nd.] The Treaty had a secret codicil, arranged by the Rockefellers
and the Rothschild’s who financed Lenin, providing for the safe passage of the Czar and
his family in exile, the Czar having abdicated the throne on behalf of himself and his
young son, heir to the throne, Alexei, in the spring. By Sherman H. Skolnick

1918
According to Thalamic legend, in 1918 Aleister Crowley came into contact with a
interdimensional entity named Lam, who by the way is a dead ringer for the popular
conception of the ’alien grey ’ depicted on the cover of Whitley Strieber’s Communion.
From this purported encounter, some have inferred that the industrious Mr. Crowley
intentionally opened a portal of entry--through the practice of a magick ritual, The
Amalantrah Working--which allowed the likes of Lam and other ’alien greys’ a
passageway onto the Earth plane. Furthermore, this portal may have been further
enlarged by Parsons and Hubbard in 1946 with the commencement of the Babylon
Working, thus facilitating a monumental paradigm shift in human consciousness.

1918-1963
Jean Cocteau was Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion.

1919
The Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA) was created. And the Astor’s were the
major financial backers of the RIIA which functions as the 4° cover of the Illuminati. For
those who are new to this, the RIIA is the British equivalent to the Council on Foreign
Relations (CFR) which takes a major role in the policy making process in the U.S.
Waldorf Astoria was appointed to the RIIA. Just above the CFR/RIIA are round table
groups which were initially named by Cecil Rhodes as the "Association of Helpers".
Cecil Rhodes set up the Rhodes Scholarships to recruit and bring top men from several
nations to Oxford (President Clinton went to Oxford on a Rhodes Scholarships) to be
initiated into the Illuminati and to learn about how to bring in a One-World-Government.

1919
Prohibition. U.S. legal prevention of the manufacture, sale, or transportation of alcoholic
beverages except for medicinal purposes, attempted on a national scale. This was a
successful move by the Illuminati in an attempt to ratify the 18th amendment of the
Constitution. This lasted till 1933.

1919
The Versailles Peace Conference near Paris when the elite of the Round Table from
Britain and the United States, people like Alfred Milner, Edward Mandel House, and
Bernard Baruch, were appointed to represent their countries at the meetings which
decided how the world would be changed as a result of the war these same people had
created. They decided to impose impossible reparations payments on Germany, so
ensuring the collapse of the post-war Weimar Republic amid unbelievable economic
collapse and thus create the very circumstances that brought the Rothschild, Hitler, to
power. It was while in Paris that these Illuminati, Round Table, members met at the
Hotel Majestic to begin the process of creating the Bilderberg-CFR-RIIA-Trilateral
Commission network. They also decided at Versailles that they now all supported the
creation of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. As I show in my books, EVERY ONE of
them was either a Rothschild bloodline or was controlled by them.

1920s
Thelma Todd (John Shaw Todd’s daughter.) was known as Hot Toddy. She was an
extremely sexy movie actress, but she also had another side to her. She was intimately
involved with the mob, and men like Lucky Luciano. Hot Toddy was intimate with Lucky
Luciano, who made money from gambling, drugs, and prostitution. Hollywood was full of
murders, the weirdest sexual habits imaginable, and most of the actors were drug
addicts (cocaine, heroin, and booze). That was years before these habits hit the
mainstream of American life. Many actors were homosexual. Many if not most (the lists I
have seen would indicate most) actors were Jewish. Charles Luciano was nicknamed
Charlie Lucifer, "the devil." He was the most feared and hated of the underworld bosses.
Luciano liked Toddy both because he was attracted to her and she had a restaurant he
wanted to use for one of his bases of operations on the third floor for gambling. Luciano
was one of the three major distributors for the Bronfman’s narcotics. The Bronfmans are
outwardly Jewish and covertly Satanists. Rothstein and Meyer Lansky were the other
two Bronfman distributors. (Dope. Inc., p. 431) Luciano supplied Hot Toddy with her
drugs.

1920
Emile Francis DuPont (1898- ) graduated from Yale, like a number of DuPont’s have.
He was important lay person within the Episcopal church. Pierre Samuel DuPont
belonged to the American Philosophical Society. He also wears the rosette of an Officer
de Ia Legion d’ Honneur. (How or why he got this I haven’t found out.) He was on
Delaware’s State Board of Education, 1919-21 . He was the President of General
Motors from 1920-23 when he turned it over to Alfred P. Sloan, Jr. Pierre Samuel
started what is called "the buddy system" where DuPont and GM’s management worked
together. DuPont saved GM from extinction after W.W.I and has watched over GM
since.

1920
         1. Assassination of estimated 400 German public figures begins.
         2. U.S. entry into League of Nations blocked in Senate.
         3. Development of modern advertising techniques emphasizing
         manipulation rather than information.
1920’s
Ramsay McDonald--British Prime Minister during 1920s privy to insider info, and who
was in favor of working with communist Russia. Ramsey McDonald was a member of
the Fabian Society working for a socialist one-world government. He rubbed shoulders
with Anne Besant and Clarke a disciple of llluminatus Mazzini.

1921
         1. (CFR) Council on Foreign Relations incorporated; founded by
         Wilsonian’s House, Dulles and company upon their return from Paris,
         with the help of the Round Table Group.
         2. Margaret Sanger. Founded the American Birth Control League.
         Margaret Sanger wrote "The Pivot of Civilization" in which she called for:
                "The elimination of human weeds, for the cessation of
                charity because it prolonged the lives of the unfit, for
                the segregation of morons, misfits, and the maladjusted,
                and for the sterilization of genetically inferior races."
        3. Marconi states he believes mysterious V code on pre-WWI radio
        came from space; Tesla recalls seeing lights, vivid images, when he
        was a boy.
        4. Hitler takes over the NSGWP. (National Socialist German Workers
        Party.)
1922
The London Times was largely controlled by the Astor’s, and since 1922 they have
owned this major source of British news.

1922
        1. King Tutankhamen’s tomb opened in Egypt, thus invoking "King Tut’s
        Curse"; 14 violent deaths in as many years linked to the curse.
        2. Mussolini, alleged British Intelligence agent, comes to power in Italy,
        begins attempt to eliminate Mafia in Sicily.
1922
This was proved in a court of law. The founders of both "faiths", the Mormons and
Jehovah’s Witnesses, were of the Illuminati bloodline. Charles Taze Russell, who
founded the Watchtower Society (JWs), was of the Illuminati Russell bloodline, which
also founded the infamous Skull and Bones Society at Yale University. Charles Taze
Russell was a Satanist, a pedophile according to his wife, and a friend of the
Rothschild’s. Indeed it was the Rothschild’s who funded the Jehovah’s Witness
operation into being, along with other Illuminati bankers, through "contributions" by
organizations like the Rothschild-controlled B’nai B’rith. One of the key people involved
in this was Frank Goldman who later became President of B’nai B’rith. Why would an
organization set up (in theory) to help Jewish people and promote the Jewish faith, be
funding into existence the Jehovah’s Witnesses?? I think the name Rothschild answers
the question. Russell was also a high degree Freemason and Knights Templar. He
promoted Zionism, another Rothschild creation , on behalf of his friends and backers.

1923 Oct.
W. Averell Harriman, Prescott Bush, (ex president George Bush’s father), Fritz Thyssen
and Friedrich Flick created several entities to help finance Hitler and to produce the
weapons Hitler would need to fight W.W. II.. One of these companies was the German
Steel Trust (in German called Vereinigte Stahlwerke. ) This company produced 35% of
Nazi Germany’s explosives, 50.8% of Germany’s pig iron, 38.5% of Nazi Germany’s
galvanized steel, 36% of Germany’s heavy plate, 22.1 % of Germany’s wire, and many
other things essential for Hitler, if it had not been for Harriman’s, and Bush’s money
helping. Thyssen who was Hitler’s major backer, Hitler would never had been able to
have launched W.W. II. Thyssen even wrote a book in the 1930. I paid Hitler (now rare)
telling about how he financed Hitler and the Nazis beginning in Oct. 1923. As I have
said numerous times Hitler was of the Rothschild bloodline. It was no accident that
Hitler’s Rothschild blood was hidden.
A common practice among the top 13 families is to have an important child secretly or
quietly without fanfare, and adopt the child out to another family. The child then takes on
another last name, which hides the genealogy, in the occult ceremonies, the biological
parents will step forward. For instance, for Mothers of Darkness the biological father
must impregnate the young daughter who is being initiated into the Mothers of Darkness.
The first baby by the girl must come from her biological father and must be sacrificed by
her to Satan. Many of the Illuminati children are adopted out, (in fact our President
Clinton was). To try and trace the genealogy of the Illuminati is most difficult. What I am
trying to lead up to saying is that due to a number of reasons-many people with last
names which are different than the top 12 surnames (as well as the several names I’ve
given for the 13th bloodline) I have given are ALSO part of the top 13 bloodlines. Last
names are not the criteria, but the magical occult power in their blood is. It is more than
just having the correct blood-but the magic power in that blood is critical. Once a branch
loses its occult power its blood is nothing.

1923
        1. Jack Warner Founder of Warner Brothers. Leading motion-picture
        studio that introduced the first feature-length talking picture. Confirmed
        Mason.
        2. Time Magazine, US weekly news magazine. Founded by Henry R.
        Luce, and Britton Hadden, two young Yale graduates and reporters on
        the Baltimore Sun. Time’s board chairman, Andrew Heiskell was
        associated with David Rockefeller.
        3. International Police (Interpol) founded in Vienna.
        4. Assassination of Pancho Villa in Mexico.
        5. Founding of Hitler’s National-Socialist (Nazi) Party in Germany.
1924
        1. September 10 The Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, known as
        the Jehovah’s Witnesses also taught that the Great Pyramid of Egypt
        provided additional proof of God’s throne in the Pleiades! (The Golden
        Age 1924 September 10 pp. 793-794)
        2. J. Edgar Hoover takes over FBI.
        3. Lovecraft ghostwrites for Houdini. Houdini was a Confirmed Mason.
        4. During Mars’ closest approach radios around the world went off the
        air in order to allow interception of any possible messages from space;
        when translated onto photographic tape, signals received produced
        crudely drawn faces.
1924
Benjamin Creme was born. (Considered by many to be the John The Baptist for the
Anti-Christ.) Even as a child, he was deeply into the occult and witchcraft. (See the
official newsletter of Tara Center Emergence, Jan 1982 Issue.)

1924 July 30
Russell recommended his followers read the book, Angels and Women. He personally
supervised its editing and said it was beneficial because it throws light on certain
Biblical subjects. The problem with Angels and Women is it was dictated by a "fallen
angel" (demon) to a woman spirit medium. ( Angels And Women. A revision of the
unique novel Seola. By Mrs. J. G. Smith. Pub. By A.B.ABAC Company New York)
Second Watchtower president Joseph Rutherford concurred with Russell’s advise,
because he advertised it in his magazine, Golden Age (Enochian Magick term)
recommending it and offering a discount to Golden Age readers.

1925
Meeting of the Great Council. For thousands of years, The Plan for world domination
has been passed down from occult generation to occult generation. Spaced every 28 is
a Feast of the Beast, a year-long holiday during which Satanists receive new
instructions from Satan on how to carry out The Plan. We read of the great holiday and
its Great Councils in Externalization of the Hierarchy, when Satan’s instrument Alice
Bailey writes,
         "The past year... has, however, been the year in which the greatest
         spiritual Approach of all time has shown itself to be possible - an
         Approach for which the initiates and Masters have for centuries been
         preparing, and for which all the Wesak Festivals since the meeting of
         the Great Council in 1925 have been preparatory. I have, in past
         instructions, referred to the great meetings held at intervals by Those to
         Whom is entrusted the spiritual guidance of the planet and particularly
         of man." uyjhm7
         (Externalization of the Hierarchy, p. 389.)
1925
         1. Joseph Rutherford’s (Jehovah’s Witnesses) prediction for
         Armageddon fails.
         2. Lionel Curtis organizes the Institutes of Pacific Relations in at least
         ten countries for the Round Table Group.
1927
         1. Rise of the CFR (Council On Foreign Relations) due to Rockefeller
         and other foundation funding.
         2. The Crystal Skull discovered in ruins of Lubaantun in British
         Honduras.
         3. Paul Valorous Collins. Writer, studied art in Paris, interviewed Italian
         strongman Benito Mussolini for Outlook Magazine. Presbyterian and a
         Freemason.
1929
         1. Great Depression begins.
         2. When Prescott Bush (George Bush’s father) lost all his money in the
         1929 stock market crash, the Harriman’s again came to financially
         helped Prescott Bush back on his feet.
1930’s
The Fabian Socialists created the Political and Economic Planning group (PEP). Mason
Viscount Waldorf Astoria was a leader of PEP. A confidential program that the PEP
created and implemented through the British government was later described in a book
Principles of Economic Planning in 1935. The book doesn’t explain why its cover has a
ostentious Masonic square and compass displayed on its cover. George Bernard Shaw,
who was a communist and Fabian Socialist was the best friend of Lady Nancy Astor,
who became the first woman Member of Parliament. These two spend vast amounts of
time together, much more than Nancy did with her husband Waldorf who she didn’t care
to be around. Waldorf was the Mason that was mentioned earlier who helped lead PEP.
After Nancy Astor was elected (or selected by the elite) to be the first lady Member of
Parliament, one of the Russell lady’s soon afterwards also became an MP.

1930s
Waldorf and Nancy Astor’s visit to Russia. The Astor’s were not treated like enemies but
like royalty. Can we see how the elite controlled press have deceived us? The Astor’s
were good friends of Russia’s Stalin. Do not trust our Illuminati-controlled elite to protect
us from communism, they control communism. Besides socialism, Nancy Astor was a
big supporter of Christian Science. Christian Science was a front for witchcraft from its
very beginning. Nancy Astor wrote The Natural History of the Vampire and a book on
the early Mason/Communist Bakunin. She used Grenfell family papers. The Grenfell
family were close friends to the Cliveden Astor’s. David Astor, (The Honorable) attended
Bilderberger meetings in 1957 and 1966.

1930’s
         1. Mafia becomes integral part of the U.S. organized crime.
         2. Vast sums of money were spent in Education by the Rockefeller and
         Carnegie foundations. This money went to promote John Dewey,
         Marxism, a One-World-Government agenda, and Socialism. The
        foundations (principally the Rockefeller and Carnegie) stimulated two-
        thirds of the total endowment funding of all institutions of higher learning
        in America during the first third of this 20th century.
        3. Continuing political assassinations accompany Nazi rise to power.
        4. Margaret Sanger published "The Birth Control Review." In that
        magazine she openly supported the "infanticide program" promoted by
        Nazi Germany and publicly championed Adolf Hitler’s goal of Aryan
        white supremacy. In the years prior to World War II Margaret Sanger
        commissioned Ernst Rudin, a member of the Nazi Party, and director of
        the dreaded German Medical Experimentation Programs, to serve as
        an advisor to her organization.
1930
The Watchtower Society, which claimed to be creationists at this time, and taught that
all humans descended from Adam and Eve; making all races brothers; would seem to
eschew any eugenics thinking. Creationists in general were then openly opposed to
eugenics, and many atheistic evolutionists were generally supportive. Yet, the fact that
the Watchtower delved into eugenics and at one time evidently supported the
movement is a striking commentary on both their scientific and scriptural naiveté. For
example, an article published in The Golden Age authored by a Mr. MacArthur, the
secretary of The American Eugenics Society, was written at the Watchtower’s request.
The Watchtower expected that this article would meet "with hearty approval by many of
our readers." It begins by noting that many social problems exist; and in spite of
laudatory efforts to alleviate these, "we do not seem to be making very marked
progress."
The solution, the author concludes, is not because we are at the end of the system of
things, an answer one might expect from a Watchtower publication, but because
"modern science has put into our hands [the] means of preventing much of this suffering.
The study of human heredity reveals the possibility of... eugenics, the science which
deals with the conscious direction of human existence" The author concludes that we
can take a lesson from domestic animals and the fact that "blood tells." All we have to
do is identify the
         "families cursed with a hereditary of shiftlessness, lack of foresight, and
         indifference to the rights of others" and then do something (such as
         forced sterilization) to prevent these families from producing a "horde of
         inferior human beings"
         (Anonymous. 1930. "Sterilization of the Unfit." The Golden Age,
         November 12, p. 116)
1932
The Infamous Tuskegee Study. Occultic population control. U.S. Public Health Service
recruited 400 syphilis-infected black men. The participants were all told that they would
be treated for their infections, but instead of treating their illness, all medicines were
withheld. The black men were then actively prevented from obtaining treatment
elsewhere as their bodies, and the bodies of their wives and children, were
systematically ravaged by disease. Margaret Sanger’s ideas had already begun to infect
the minds and souls of physicians and scientists here in America. According to Margaret
Sanger’s sense of morality, experiments on "human weeds" were fully justified in the
name of "science." The evil men who conceived that Nazi-style study justified their
atrocity by alleging that scientists needed to learn how untreated syphilis progressed in
the human body. This study lasted until 1972.

1932
On a trip to Egypt Alfred L. DuPont found a dog he named Mummy that was his familiar
spirit. In the biography about Alfred which I read it said,
        "Alfred had scored over his sister Marguerite. Let her collect Virginia
        ghosts if she wanted them. Only he had a reincarnated Egyptian
        mascot who could produce wonders as great as those of Aladdin’s
        genie."
        (Alfred DuPont by Joseph F. Wail, p. 593)
Alfred L DuPont himself wrote this in a letter to the Rev. Baker P. Lee (23 May ‘32)
about his familiar spirit, "I have one or two more jobs for Mummy and then I will give her
a vacation before I put her to work again." (He wrote at least one other letter where he
talks about the magical powers of his dog. which was his familiar spirit. Mrs. Cazenove
Lee, Jr. got a letter mentioning Mummy’s powers too.) Alfred died in 1935. Ed Bali du
Pont and Jessie Ball du Pont (his widow) took over control of his estate. Ed Bali
increased the Alfred L. DuPont’s fortune and became the most powerful man in Florida.
Ed Bali’s wealth passed the Billion dollar mark in the 50s or 60s. In the late 1960s,
political enemies were able to attack the wealth of Ed Bali with new legislation and
some investigation of the misuse of his money hidden in the foundations in 1981.

1933
Edward S. Van Duyn (1872 - 1955) founded the Planned Parenthood Center of
Syracuse, New York. Planned Parenthood Federation of America was an Illuminati
inspired organization that was set up to accomplish several objectives. The
organization’s own stated purpose is very revealing:
        "To provide leadership: making effective means of voluntary fertility
        regulation, including contraception, abortion, sterilization, and infertility
        services, available and fully accessible to all as a central element of
        reproductive health; stimulating and sponsoring relevant biomedical,
        socioeconomic, and demographic research; developing appropriate
        information, education, and training programs to increase knowledge
        about human reproduction and sexuality."
Planned Parenthood Federation of America has about 190 affiliated organizations and
actively promotes its agenda all over the world. It operates about 900 centers in the U.S.
It maintains a 5,000 volume library on abortion, sterilization, and population control. One
of its leaders Alan F. Guttmacher signed the Humanist Manifesto, and the president
Faye Wattleton was awarded "Humanist of the year" in 1986. Both hate Christians.

1933
        1. Reichstag Fire, set by Nazis, used to suspend civil liberties.
        2. Attempted assassination of Franklin Roosevelt; Chicago mayor
        Cermak killed instead.
        3. Darryl F. Zanuck. Co-founder of 20th Century Productions.
        Confirmed Mason.
1934-1951
Marriner S. Eccles, of an old elite family, and a Mormon (and an Illuminatus) became
Sec. of the Treasury in 1934, and was chairman of the Federal Reserve Board from 34-
51.

1934
        1. Assassination of S.M. Kirov, Soviet leader and Stalin collaborator.
        2. Beginning of Hitler’s Black Order.
1935
        1. Assassination of Senator Huey Long.
        2. First lobotomy performed by Egas Moniz in Lisbon.
1936
Beginning of Moscow Purge trials in which numerous communist leaders were
brainwashed into false confessions and then executed.

1937
        1. Spanish Civil War begins.
        2. First of 48 "Lost Colony" stones found in North Carolina; stones
        supposedly tell the story of lost Roanoke Island colony.
        3. Amelia Earhart Putnam, aviator, disappears, over the the South
        Pacific, with Fred Noonan her navigator, two-thirds of the distance in
        her attempt to fly around the world.
1938
        1. Assassination of Leon Sedov, Trotsky’s son; first assassination
        attempt against Trotsky.
        2. Nazi invasion of Austria.
        3. Interpol exiled, or taken over by Nazis.
        4. German expedition to Antarctica stakes out 600,000 square
        kilometers of land near the South Pole.
        5. Electroshock treatment discovered.
        6. Orson Wells dramatization of H. G. Wells (Confirmed Mason) War of
        the Worlds scares American radio listeners.
( It is my opinion that H. G. Well’s broadcast was a test of the American public for the
coming deception, performed by the power elites). See also: Cosmic Conflict Defined:
Introduction

1939-1962
Felix Frankfurter, Associate Justice Supreme Court of the U.S. Unknown Mason Status.
Nominated by Mason President Franklin D. Roosevelt. Felix Franfurter was a well
known friend of Joseph Kennedy, (John F. Kennedy’s father), and Charles Taze Russell,
founder of the Watchtower and Bible Tract Society, known as the Jehovah’s Witnesses.
A well known case for Felix was West Virginia State Board of Education vs. Barnette
(1943) (Joseph Rutherford is in charge of the Witnesses at this time) which the court
declared unconstitutional a state requirement that school children, including Jehovah’s
Witnesses, salute the U.S. flag.

1939
        1. Attorney Leon Cooke, friend of Jack Ruby and financial secretary of
        the union which employed Ruby, killed by union president Jack Martin;
        union subsequently taken over by Mafia.
        2. League of Nations suspended.
        3. Germany invades Poland; World War II begins.
        4. CFR offers it services to U.S. State Dept.
        5. Interpol grouped with Gestapo.
        6. Amateur radio astronomer Grote Reber receives dot-dash signal
        from space.
        7. Attempted assassination of Hitler.
1939-1945
The present government of Germany has declared emphatically against Big Business
oppressors and in opposition to the wrongful religious influence in the political affairs of
the nation. Such is exactly our position: Instead of being against the principles
advocated by the government of Germany, we stand squarely for such principles and
point out that Jehovah God through Christ Jesus will bring about the full realization of
these principles. Joseph Franklin Rutherford (Watchtower And Bible Tract Society)
Sleeping with the Enemy: Watchtower Style
1940
McGeorge Bundy went to Yale where he was initiated into the Skull & Bones.
McGeorge then went to Harvard. After this McGeorge joined the army as a private. Very
few privates ever achieve the rate of promotion that McGeorge received. Within a year
after joining as a private, McGeorge was promoted to captain. Not only was he made a
captain he was placed on staff to plan the logistics and other details of the invasion of
Sicily and the Normandy Invasion. That is honestly fantastic. How can a greenhorn
without experience have the experience to know how much supplies, etc. are needed
for a certain operation? Bear in mind, that these calculations are for battles in which the
wrong combination of supplies could mean death or defeat for a unit. (Antony C. Sutton
does an excellent job in his book on the Skull & Bones Order in describing how
McGeorge Bundy received preferential treatment all through his life. Consistently,
McGeorge Bundy got jobs for which there were thousands of better candidates.) As
Sutton points out on pg. 51, Can a 23-year. old, with no military experience, undertake
planning for amphibious operations? The answer is obviously no, even if his father
(Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr.) is in the Pentagon as an aide to the Secretary of War (The
Order).

1940-1965
Winston Churchill. England’s Secretary of war, held a seat on Parliament, and Prime
Minister. Confirmed Mason, and a Druid. Good friends included Franklin Roosevelt,
Joseph Kennedy ( John F. Kennedy’s father), Aristotle Onassis (whom Jackie Kennedy
married in 1968), and the reverend Billy Graham, also a confirmed Mason. (Albion
Lodge of the Anc, Order of Druids at Blenheim, 15 Aug. 1908.)

1940
        1. Assassination of Leon Trotsky in Mexico.
        2. British secret police renamed MI-5 and MI-6 for duration of war.
        3. Interpol moved to near Berlin, with Reinhard Heydrich in charge.
        4. Nazis allegedly begin building Hitler’s secret hideout in Antarctica.
        5. Roosevelt sends Gen. "Wild Bill" Donovan on info-gathering mission
        to Europe; Donovan recommends a central intelligence organization.
        6. U.S. State Dept. creates Division of Special Research headed by
        CFR member Pasbolsky.
1941
        1. Japan attacks U.S. Fleet at Pearl Harbor, allegedly through the
        maneuvering of Roosevelt and his advisors to provide an excuse to
        enter the war.
        2. Donovan made head of new Office of Coordinator of Information.
        3. William Averell Harriman. Son of railroad magnate E. H. Harriman.
        Went on his first diplomatic mission in when President Franklin
        Roosevelt sent him to Britain to expedite U.S. lend-lease aid.
1942
Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr. was one of the most key figures In the supervision of the
Manhattan Project developing the Atom bomb. He was the key Pentagon man. He did
liaison work between the War Dept. and Office of Scientific Research and Development.
1942
        1. Assassination of Interpol chief Heydrich in Czechloslavakia.
        2. Donovan’s OCI evolves into the Office of Strategic Services (OSS).
        3. Nathan Knorr assumes control of the Jehovah’s Witnesses.
1942
There are some powerful Stewarts (also spelled Stuart) in the Illuminati today, some
who are friends with the Rockefeller’s. At least one Stewart intermarried with a
Rockefeller. Another Stewart has family members who own a series of theaters in
California which have secret tunnels to day care centers so that children can be ritually
abused and programmed. (This Stewart had a father in Satanism who was associated
with the Hungarian palace.) James C. Stewart, a member of the Illuminati, built the
Mormon’s capital building in Salt Lake City, 60 Wall Tower in NY, and the Savoy Hotel
in London that the Illuminati use for their Pilgrim Society headquarters. James belonged
to the Pilgrim Soc. too. Now that the reader knows this, he or she will understand why
this author did a double take when I ran across Stewart McDonald, who was the director
of Savoy Plaza Hotel, in New York. a place frequented by the elite. Stewart McDonald
was president of Army War Shows in ’42-’43.

1942
Nathan Knorr assumes control of The Watchtower And Bible Tract Society. "I was just
one of many "new-boys" who had arrived to work. I soon learned that the only reason
Knorr would know anyone by name was if they were in trouble. Knorr was a cold
businessman with little personality and little regard for other people’s problems. He had
little patience and ruled with an iron fist. Most Bethel staff members were terrified of
him." WATCHTOWER PRESIDENT

1942
The Watchtower completely reverse’s their stand on Eugenics. Partly because it
became clear that, determining who should be sterilized or prevented from interbreeding
was very difficult (Consolation, Oct. 28, 1942:12). They even admitted that the Nazi
techniques were "very much like the breeding and raising of of livestock" (p. 12) and
likely were appalled at this degradation of humans. When the Nazis began to sterilize
women who had every imaginable problem; even color blindness. The Watchtower
finally realized how anti-Biblical the philosophy advocated by many eugenicists was.
They then realized that "demons, not men," pursued policies that they themselves once
approved of! (Consolation, Oct. 28, 1942:13).

1943-1946
William A. Harriman. Serves as U.S. Ambassador to the Soviet Union.

1943
        1. LSD-25 discovered by Swiss chemist Albert Hofmann.
        2. Nazi Admiral Doenitz boasts the German submarine fleet has built "in
        another part of the world a Shangri-La on land, an impregnable
        fortress." Juan Peron and other pro-Nazi leaders take power in
        Argentina.
        3. Pilots on both sides of the war report seeing "foo-fighters,"
        unexplained flying objects, while flying war missions.
1944
        1. Attempted assassination of Hitler. Nazis begin sending millions of
        dollars worth of jewels, paintings and cash to Argentina for safe keeping.
        2. Russian NKVD reorganized as MGB.
        3. Donovan prepares plan for Roosevelt to establish a central
        intelligence agency which is pigeonholed, later reconsidered by Truman.
        4. American band leader Glenn Miller disappears on unarmed flight
        over the English Channel.
        5. Nathan Knorr. Assumes control of the Watchtower Bible and Tract
        Society. (Jehovah’s Witnesses)
1945
        1. Alleged assassination (suicide) of James Forrestal at Bethesda
        Hospital Neurological Ward, after his attempt to warn Roosevelt of
        Illuminati plot.
        2. Mussolini killed.
        3. Hitler allegedly escapes from Berlin after arranging for a fake suicide
        cover story; Hitler’s death announced, Admiral Doenitz takes command;
        submarines U-530, U-977 and others begin secret journey from Norway
        soon after Quisling allegedly refused Hitler’s offer to take him "aboard a
        submarine to a safe refuge"; two months after Germany surrenders
        submarines U-530 and U-977 give themselves up in Mar del Plata,
        Argentina, after allegedly being lost from the submarine convoy taking
        Hitler and others to their hideout in Antarctica; Nazi leader Martin
        Bormann escapes without a trace from Berlin after supervising Hitler’s
        "suicide."
        4. End of WWII. Adolf Hitler has succeeded in killing 6 million Jews in
        the Holocaust. What you probably have never been told, however, that
        in addition to the 6 million Jews murdered by the Nazis, somewhere
        between 7 and 12 million non-Jews were also ruthlessly liquidated in
        Hitler’s Germany? The Population Control Agenda
        5. First atomic bombs dropped.
        6. General Gehlen, Head of Nazi Intelligence, captured by U.S. Army
        and flown to Washington; other Nazi and British agents imported to
        U.S., along with Werner Von Braun and other developers of the V-2
        rockets.
        7. OSS disbanded, its agents moving to military intelligence agencies
        and the State Dept.
        8. CFR allegedly takes over State Dept. United Nations founded.
        9. "Official beginning of Bermuda Triangle mystery," when Flight 19,
        made up of five naval bombers, disappears off the coast of Florida;
        another plane sent to investigate also disappears -- 6 planes and 27
        men vanished.
        10. An Air Force plane’s engines fail over Iwa Jima as foo-fighters
        maneuver around it.
1946
William A. Harriman. Serves as ambassador to Great Britain.

1946
Charles Luciano (Hot Toddy’s boyfriend.) worked for the U.S. government during W.W.
II, and in 1946 was deported to Sicily. During W.W.II, Luciano work for US. Intelligence-
SOE and OSS. After being "deported" to Sicily, Luciano continued to work for US.
Intelligence and Permindex (Dope. Inc., p. 483)-which is the elite’s assassination
bureau which later moved the center of its headquarters to Paradise Island in the Grand
Bahamas. (Dope. Inc., p.493) (It seems to me that Luciano had connections to Onassis.)
I noticed that there was a man named Collins who was involved with the Illuminati’s
movements to take over the Australian economy. He was an executive of H. W. Smith,
one of those companies that interlock with the CIA, mob, and Illuminati. As you may
realize, I offer these types of clues because I can’t presume on the future and hope that
others will assist in putting together the pieces of how widespread the satanic Collins
family is.

1946
        1. Murder of wire service king James Ragen by Syndicate friends of
        Jack Ruby; indictment dropped following additional murders.
        2. John Kennedy and Richard Nixon elected to House of
        Representatives.
        3. Truman’s executive order sets up the National Intelligence Authority
        and Central Intelligence Group.
        4. Interpol reorganization meeting held in Brussels.
        5. Admiral Byrd allegedly leads Naval "research" expedition to
        Antarctica to attack Hitler’s secret hideout; attempt allegedly fails and
        Hitler and his "UFO scientists" continue their activities.
        6. Waves of unexplained "ghost rockets" seen in Europe, especially
        Scandinavia.
1947
Institute for Sex Research. A non profit corporation affiliated with Indiana University,
Bloomington. Founded in 1947 by Alfred C. Kinsey. Kinsey produced the following
works. (1948) Sexual Behavior in the Human Male. (1953) Sexual Behavior in the
Human Female. (1958) Pregnancy, Birth and Abortion. (1965) Sex Offenders: An
Analysis of Type. This research was funded by National Research Council, and The
Rockefeller Foundation.

1947
William P. Bundy (father was Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr.) started out his career working
for Covington & Burling which is a firm that represents many of the Illuminati in
Washington, D.C. Covington & Burling appears to have been a conduit for the Illuminati
to create a left-wing political movement in the US. (Read Anthony Sutton’s book
America’s Secret Establishment An Introduction to the Order of Skull and Bones.)
1947
        1. Attempted assassination of Minneapolis Mayor Hubert Humphrey.
        2. Partition of India receives "strong impetus from the Round Table
        Group.
        3. " National Security Act establishes Dept. of Defense, National
        Security Council and Central Intelligence Agency.
        4. France creates SDECE, similar to CIA.
        5. Second UFO flap year; Kenneth Arnold reports flying saucers near
        Yakima, Washington, and other reports soon follow.
1947-1948
William A. Harriman. Serves as secretary of commerce.

1948
Thomas E. Dewey, loosing running mate for the Presidency (R) Confirmed Mason.

1948
        1. Assassination of Mahatma Gandhi.
        2. Attempted assassination of labor leader Walter Reuther.
        3. Beginning of Operation Ohio, a CIA program responsible for one
        hundred European assassinations during the next ten years.
        4. World Council of Churches founded in Amsterdam.
1948-50
One of the most remarkable cases of mind control involves a famous model of the late
40’s and 50’s named Candy Jones. In the book, "The Control of Candy Jones" the
author reviewed hours of tapes made by Candy Jones and her husband which revealed
a systematic program to create and manipulate alter personalities as the foundation for
programmed couriers resistant to torture, where the primary personality would not even
be aware of the secret information being carried. The information could be summoned
forth via a post-hypnotic command or response to a pre-programmed cue.

1949
McGeorge Bundy was invited to Harvard University to teach as an assistant professor
and in four years is made the Dean of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences at Harvard! How
does anyone become Dean of a prestigious University department after four years of
teaching. Not only has McGeorge been treated as if he is an instant military genius, an
economic whiz, now he is head of the arts and sciences.

1949
U.S. Army begins 20 years of simulated germ warfare attacks against American cities,
conducting at least 239 open air tests. The Population Control Agenda Pt.2

1950
        1. Congress passes McCarran’s Internal Security Act setting up
        program for detention of subversives.
        2. U.S. Army engages in "simulated" germ warfare in San Francisco
        and the Pentagon.
        3. National Council of Churches founded in U.S.
        4. Worlds in Collision by Immanuel Velikovsky proposes a catastrophic
        theory of ancient history in which a huge "comet" of matter is ripped out
        of Jupiter, approaches Earth close enough to cause universal fire/flood
        legends in primitive folklore and then settles into orbit as a new planet,
        Venus; Velikovsky receives ridicule and contempt from his fellow
        scientists, thought 20 years later Jupiter is generally considered a "cold
        star" rather than a planet and Velikovsky’s prediction of a hot climate on
        Venus is confirmed.
        5. Approximate starting date of building of Mount Weather, secret
        American government fortress.
1951
William P. Bundy quit Covington & Burling to begin openly working for the CIA as an
analyst, and then as assistant to the deputy director of the CIA. His job as assistant
required him to get a Atomic Energy Clearance.

1951
John Garwin McDonald--oil executive John Warlick McDonald, Jr. (1922-) llluminati
member, lives in Arlington, VA. was with the U.S. Supreme Court 1951, was with the U
S Military Govt. running Occupied German after W W Il--see the Krupp Illuminati family
article in this newsletter. Worked with NATO, CENTO, CA, National War College, the
UN, the State Dept., went to numerous (almost countless) UN conferences for the U.S.
He was the U. S’s coordinator for the UN’s Drinking water work. He is a member of the
Cosmos Club, and the Club of Rome.

1952
Harvey Hollister Bundy Sr. took over the Carnegie Endowment for Peace from John
Foster Dulles. The Carnegie Endowment for Peace has been a major vehicle for the
Illuminati to finance tax free various projects. Harvey got the job at Carnegie because
Alger Hiss had been convicted of perjury. John Foster Dulles was on record
recommending Alger Hiss to replace himself. (See Eleanor, Allen. and John Foster
Dulles and Their Family Network by Leonard Mosley, p. 311.) The men who run the
various Carnegie Foundations work with the Rockefellers.

1952
Before becoming Grand Master of Prieure de Sion in 1981, Plantard de Saint-Clair
transferred 100 million francs worth of gold igots to Switzerland to the Union des
Banques Suisses. When this was publicly revealed, he said that it was a legitimate
move made for the French government.
1952, in Paris
Billy Graham and another evangelist had dinner with two prostitutes and each one took
one of them home. Billy Graham had a wife and children at home, so the whole affair
was totally improper for an evangelist even if Billy Graham didn’t have sex with the
woman. He told his friend only that the prostitute had taken off her clothes and he’d
gotten scared and come back to their hotel room. See Frady, Marshall. Billy Graham, A
Parable of American Righteousness. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p.169-170.

1953
Joe McCarthy had caught onto the New World Order. Although the history books and
papers report that he was "commie" hunting, If one reads Joe McCarthy’s own words it
is clear he was gunning for the New World Order. Senator Joe McCarthy subpoenaed
William P. Bundy to testify. The Senator knew he could expose a great deal if William P.
Bundy was questioned, eyen if he might try to lie. The calling card to get the subpoena
was the fact that William had donated at least $500 to help communist spy Hiss defend
himself. Hiss’s brother Donald worked for Covington & Burling when William was there,
and Alger had worked at the firm William’s Dad had worked at. McCarthy sent down
many subpoenas but Allen Dulles, who was part of the llluminati and the CIA director
ignored the subpoenas, and eventually was able to get William P. out of the country so
that he would not have to face McCarthy’s questions.
The State Dept. was going to arrest William P. at the dock as he was trying to escape
on the Queen Mary, but Alien Dulles was able to get the State Dept. to call off the arrest,
and William P. Bundy sailed. McCarthy wrote Allen Dulles, "I note your refusal to give us
any answers to our questions. Your insistence is very revealing. It would seem that the
last man in the world who would try to protect and hide the facts about one of his top
officer’s [Bundy] association with, and contributions to, a convicted traitor would be the
head of the CIA. I think it necessary for me to call your attention to the tremendous
damage you thereby do to this organization. That the matter cannot and will not rest
here is, of course, obvious." (A Biography of Eleanor. Allen. and John Foster Dulles and
their family network by Leonard Mosley, p.322) Lou Russell who was an important
figure in the House of Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) was part of the
Illuminati power structure. This is something one wouldn’t expect. It appears like some
of the men McCarthy thought were on his side weren’t.
While the Hiss/Bundy affair led to McCarthy (a genuine patriot) being killed and
discredited, someone else who was a socialist of the CFR was given wide publicity as
an anti-communist hero from what happened to Hiss. Funny how the credit is distributed
by the establishment media. This socialist was Richard Nixon (CFR). He was given
false credit for convicting Hiss (CFR) to build a false public image as an anti-communist
crusader. Nixon did not do the footwork etc., to get Hiss convicted contrary to the false
image the establishment newspapers and history books give. It is Lou Russell who
helped Nixon get Hiss convicted. Was McCarthy and Hiss used? It appears so. John
Smith now puts out the theory contained in his book Alger Hiss: The True Story which
claims Alger Hiss was framed. So we have come full circle.
The communist agent that almost ruined William P. Bundy’s career, because Bundy
was Alger Hiss’s and Donald Hiss’s friend, is now exonerated by a book written by an
establishment researcher. Later, protected by his "anti-communist" mask, Nixon would
recognize Red China, among many other pro-communist NWO acts. By trying to subject
a member of one of the top 13 Illuminati families to Congressional questioning,
McCarthy had signed his death warrant. It was not long before the Illuminati killed
McCarthy. And they have dragged this great patriot’s name through the mud. Skull and
Bones George Bush was still taking pot shots at Joe McCarthy during the 1992
Presidential campaign.

1954
Reverend Sun Myung Moon founded The Unification Church. Moon sees Christian
churches as furthering Satan’s power. Moon also states, "When Jesus grew up he failed
as a leader because he was unable to love his disciples enough to motivate them to kill
for him or die in his place." Moon claims he is the new Messiah and Korea is God’s
chosen nation. Unification Church ,Rev. Sun Myung Moons fingers are messing with the
media, through his ownership of the Washington Times; with politics, through the
American Freedom Coalition, a well-funded conservative group; and with business,
through various real-estate, commercial-fishing, video and auto-parts ventures His
manipulation of political affairs go way beyond treason. Frontline * THE MOONIES

1954
The man who ran security for the Sacramento Crusade saw a high-priced hooker sneak
into Billy Graham’s room prior to him going out for the Crusade. Billy Graham and this
high priced hooker were alone together in the room, It is this type of thing that has
opened Billy Graham up to blackmail. Should Graham ever try to stray from the proper
course set for him by the Illuminati, they have plenty of ammunition to blackmail him.

1955
This is a meeting that is held twice yearly, and to which the Rothschild’s and all the
mother families attend. (It comes via an ex-insider who is now a Christian.) The meeting
is inside a big room, and the Grande Mother on the throne was a Collins. The Collins
family has been kept out of the limelight because they have more occult power than the
Rothschild’s or the Rockefeller’s. To make money this Collins family does something
financially, such as deal with the exchange of money. I’ve noticed that numerous Collins
have been Insurance Executives, and although I haven’t exposed the connections
between Insurance Companies and the NWO, there is a book out which shows how that
most insurance companies are connected and under the guidance of the NWO elite.
The Grande Mother Collins dressed in black has an ebony and gold moon shaped
throne that she can automatically rotate by pushing a pedal with her foot. Behind her
sits the Grand Council with 13 members. The difference between this council in 1955 is
that it was all males, while the council in 1978 has several women on it.

The Grande Mother, a Collins woman was thought to be in her middle 50’s at the time of
this meeting, she had a deep dictatorial voice, was small in stature, and was very
powerful. She was decked out on her throne with a great deal of jewelry. One of the first
things done was to lay before her feet small gold bricks (shaped like small bricks and
made of pure gold). Two boys, who were taken to be her sons, one of whom was Tom
Collins, (Tom was later gunned down by the Illuminati) were near her throne. As only
the most honored and powerful dared be in the vicinity of her throne, this showed that
these two Collins boys were powerful. The boys passed out papers, which had time
tables written on them of things that were to happen. A great discussion was carried on
about what had happened in the world to bring in Satan’s One-World-Government
during the last six months and what was prepared to happen in the near future. Things
that had not gone according to plan were discussed. The Ark of the Covenant was
discussed, where it was hidden in Africa, and a ritual mocking the Ark of the Covenant
was held.

Seven children in white were brought in from generational Satanic families and
presented before Grande Mother Collins. They laid prostrate in worship of her. She
would move her scepter with a snake up and down striking the floor to show approval of
a child candidate. Then 7 other children were sacrificed for the 7 approved children, one
for each child, whose name would then be written with a quill using the sacrificed child’s
blood. The children were given oaths. The Grande Mother rotated her throne and faced
the Council of 13 and declared (speaking in English) "This is tomorrow’s generation, a
chosen few." The John the Baptist of the Anti-Christ put in an appearance, but the anti-
Christ at that time was not born or only a tiny baby. Was this Benjamin Creme? The ex-
insider didn’t learn the name of this John the Baptist forerunner of the Anti-Christ.
However, the descriptions of this occult John the Baptist do match Benjamin Creme.

1955
Several men associated with the Prieure de Sion obtained some old parchments two of
which gave the Merovingian genealogies, and they used the british Notary of Royal
Appointment Patrick Francis Jourdan Freeman (that’s one name) in relation to a request
to the French government to take the old documents to London, England where they
were kept at 39 Great Russell St. Later P.F.J. Freeman was used again the next year to
request that the documents be allowed to stay in England to be held in a safe deposit
box at Lloyd’s Bank of Europe in London. One of the men involved went by the name
Captain Ronald Stansmore Nutting of London (born in Dublin, IR) who is reported by
reliable sources to have been in British Intelligence MI5, and had sat on the board of
directors of at least 14 companies, including Arthur Guinness and Guardian Assurance.
He was chairman of the board of the British and Irish Steam Packet Company. He was
also governor of the Bank of Ireland. One of Guardian Assurance’s departmental
chairmen was also an MIS operative besides Capt. Nutting. Another P. D. S. member
who was with Nutting was Viscount Frederick Leathers, who was British Minister of War
Transport during W.W. II. Viscount Leathers had a business associate and longtime
friend Sir William Stephenson, who was the wartime chief for MI6’s American branch
office called BSC (British Security Coordination) in New York.
Another friend of Leathers was Connop Guthrie also headed BSC for MI-6 in New York.
Guthrie was a shipping executive. Due to internal trouble in the Prieure de Sion that
resulted from a rule that members had to place a birth certificate and signature with the
Priory, an English faction created forgeries of birth certificates and signatures and in
secret protest sent these as originals to France. PJ. Freeman then got involved in this
act of defiance. Another division occurred between the French members and the Brit.-
American members. The French wanted more of a role and some type of restoration of
the monarchy in a United Europe. The Amer.-British members who far outnumbered the
few french wanted to skip the monarchy idea. The Vatican and the Prieure de Sion
(P.d.S. - my personal abbreviation) work together. Apparently, the Vatican is given
some type of minor kickback for their cooperation. John Drick, A. Robert Abboud, and
Gaylord Freeman were three members of the Prieure de Sion that were associated with
the First National Bank of Chicago. John Drick had started as an assistant cashier in
1944 and became a vice-president three years later.

1956
Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship (SFF) in Independence, MO. is founded. They claim to be
Christians, but teach and practice other things. They teach and practice the occult. Two
prominent men in SFF are Marcus Bach and Gardner Murphy. They both have
interesting backgrounds. Marcus Bach shows the touch of the Rockefellers. Marcus
Bach, born in 1906, is director of special projects for SFF. The Rockefeller Foundation
granted him a fellowship in "research and creative writing" from 1934-36. Gardner
Murphy was the consultant in 1950 for UNESCO in New Delhi to the Hindus of the
Indian Ministry of Education. From 52-68 he was director of research at the Menninger
Foundation, Topeka, KS. (Yes, psychology is led mainly by occultists!)

1957 Mar.
A wing or branch of the Illuminati under Onassis (commonly known as the mob or mafia)
kidnapped the upstart billionaire and genius Howard Hughes. The Illuminati uses what
is called Hegelian philosophy. A thesis is set up. An antithesis (the opposite of the
thesis) is then set up, and then out of the conflict of the two comes the synthesis.
Hegelian philosophy is really a fancy term for what the Illuminati were doing before the
term was invented. To bring this all down to street terms, the Illuminati’s Mafia (yes the
Illuminati created and runs the Mafia) would send businessmen a letter demanding
money and signed with the imprint of a black hand. (This was the thesis). If the demand
wasn’t met then the business would be burned or the businessman hurt. Then the Mafia
would introduce themselves as potential protectors for the businessman from the black
hand extortionists (themselves). (This is the antithesis). And when the businessman
begins paying the Mafia for protection that is the synthesis.
The llluminati are doing this tactic all over the world, and it certainly has almost
everyone fooled. Mafia strongman Sam Giancana (birth name Momo Salvatore
Guingano) had a girlfriend Judith Exner that J.F. Kennedy (a member of one of the top
13 Illuminati families) spent regular time with sexually. Giancana also had a friend
named Robert Mayheu who worked under Stavros Niarchos of the Onassis family.
Stavros Niarchos is a Bilderberger and a nephew of Aristotle Onassis. The Onassis
family, - of the top 13 llluminati families, runs the Mafia. Robert Mayheu worked for
Giancana and the CIA. Why was a CIA agent willing to help Giancana? Well as I
indicated in other places the CIA is run by the top Illuminati families, and so is the Mafia.
This CIA agent, or Mafia man, or Illuminati henchman whatever you want to call Robert
Mayheu shows up in the details of the Kennedy Assassination and the kidnapping of
billionaire Howard Hughes. Robert Mayheu and other men like him had infiltrated
Howard Hughes organization prior to the kidnapping. Now do you see what happens to
competition to the Illuminati Top 13 families. Either you join the them, or you are
destroyed. Satan must keep his organization intact.
From the best inside information I have obtained concerning this area of Illuminati
activity, apparently two -who were look-alike to Howard Hughes were used. The reason
two were used will be explained. First, because the "Howard Hughes" (actually L Wayne
Rector) who on rare occasions showed himself, was a fake the Illuminati wanted to
keep him out of the public eye as much as possible, so it made sense to have another
double. The natural story was that because Howard Hughes was so reclusive, he had
hired Hollywood actor Brooks Randall to be his double to keep newsmen, and other
snoops from following him. When Howard Hughes (L. Wayne Rector) would go out,
then the decoy (Brooks Randall) would be employed to keep photographers, process
servers and private detectors away from the Illuminati’s real "Howard Hughes" (L.
Wayne Rector). It was Robert Mayheu that hired Brooks Randall.
And working with Mayheu and somewhat over Robert Mayheu was Eric Bundy was
given oversight of the day to day operations involving the control of their prisoner
Howard Hughes, who most likely died in 1971, and whose public death was 1975. For
those wanting an official "paper trail" see Senate Report No. 94-465 entitled "Alleged
Assassination Plots involving Foreign Leaders", 11/20/75, p. 74 where Mayheu’s role is
talked about in the death of Onassis. One of Mayheu’s top men was Lou Russell, who-
besides working for Mayheu, the CIA, the Onassis family-was the person who handled
the security and investigative needs of the Republican National Committee (RNC), and
Russell was with the company that provided security for the Watergate complex when it
was burglarized. The Russell family is a top 13 family.

1959
Benjamin Creme (Considered by many to be the John The Baptist for the Anti-Christ.),
claims that he telepathically received a message from his Master, a member of the
(demonic) hierarchy. Creme calls these master spirits simply the hierarchy, Christians
know it is the demonic hierarchy. Because all these things are planned out well in
advance, it would have been very appropriate if Creme had been at a high level
planning meeting in 1955.

1959-61
Vice-pres. of the Sinclair Oil & Gas Co. in Tulsa in ’59-’61 was Marshall McDonald, who
was an active Freemason who married into the Collins family. Note that the cities/towns
Tulsa, Wagoner, Muskogee, and Broken Arrow in Oklahoma are totally controlled by the
Illuminati.

1960
William P. Bundy while still with the CIA was placed as the Staff Director of the new
Presidential Commission on National Goals. If national goals are seriously being set,
then that implies that something is happening above and beyond the American people
voting at the voting booths, congressmen voting at the Capital, and the market place
simply functioning. Indeed there is a guiding hand behind events which is taking us
down a preplanned route to achieve Illuminati goals. Bundy’s Commission on National
Goals set down goals that are Hegelian philosophy. The goals state that the individual
has a duty to advance the will of the state, and that the state "is to stimulate changes of
attitude.
          "The American citizen in the years ahead ought to devote a larger
          portion of his time and energy directly to solution of the nation’s
          problems, many ways are open for citizens to participate in the
          attainment of national goals."
          (America’s Secret Establishment. p.50)
1960’s
One Van Duyn was reported by an NSA informant to have been the liaison officer
between MI6, the CIA, Mossad, and the Vietnamese government during the 1960s.

1960s
A group of environmentalists and population-control adherents. They set out to block
the use of DDT for mosquito and malaria control after it had been found that the
insecticide was extremely effective in saving human lives. Alexander King, president of
the Club of Rome, wrote,
         "My own doubts came when DDT was introduced. In Guyana, within
         two years, it had almost eliminated malaria. So my chief quarrel with
         DDT, in hindsight, is that it has greatly added to the population
         problem." The Population Control Agenda
1961
Some of the Reynolds family have written occult books. I don’t know how all the people
mentioned in this section are related, but some or all of these people may relate to the
Satanic Reynold’s bloodline. One of the important ecumenical Christian leaders is Frank
E. Reynolds who is an American Baptist Minister (ordained 1955, Program dir. Student
Christian Ctr. Bangkok, Thailand, Minister for Chicago Ecumenical Ministries ‘61-‘64.)
Frank E. Reynolds has been trying to introduce Buddhism to America. He and his wife
Mani have written a number of books to introduce and teach Buddhism to Americans.
Many of the Reynolds have been Episcopalians. Remember the Episcopalian Church is
run by Freemasons and is thoroughly sold out to the occult. One of my Monarch
survivors vividly recalls a human sacrifice done at the altar of an Episcopalian church.
Anyway, getting back to the names of some Reynolds who have written occult books,
     Barrio Gordon Robert Reynolds--author of Magic. Divination & Witchcraft
        among the Barotse of Northern Rhodesia (1963)
     Charles R. Reynolds w/ Regina Reynolds--authors of One Hundred Years of
        Magic Posters (1977)
     David K. R. Reynolds--author of Naikan Psychotherapy: Meditation for Self-
        Development pub. by Chicago Press.
     Denise AR. Reynolds--Sensitive Thoughts for the New Wave Soul.
     Mani R Reynolds w/ her husband--Three Worlds According to King Ruana: A
        Thai Buddhist Cosmology Frank E. Reynolds--Guide To Buddhist Religion
     Jane Reynolds--Cosmobiology
     Lloyd J. K.-- Mv Dear Runemeister: A Voyage Through the Alphabet
1961-1966
McGeorge Bundy becomes the National Security Advisor. He is the Special Assistant
for National Security Affairs to the President. This gives him great control over what the
Presidents are told. For instance on pages 177-178, (Anthony Sutton’s book America’s
Secret Establishment An Introduction to the Order of Skull and Bones.) Sutton quotes a
conversation between McGeorge Bundy, Dean Achison (Scroll & Key-another llluminati
initiation point), and President Kennedy recorded in a memorandum. President Kennedy
is lead to believe that the United States has deserted its ally of Portugal to aid
nationalists in Angola, when in fact the US. was supporting Marxist guerrillas (that is
communist guerrillas).

1962
David George McDonald--Did secret medical & psychological research including secret
research for the Neuropsychiatrical Research Unit in San Diego for the U.S. Navy in
‘62-63.

1963
With Cocteau’s death, Gaylord Freeman, helped by Antonio Merzagora and Pierre
Plantard de Saint-Clair, governed the Prieure de Sion.

1964
John Cecil McDonald (1924-) --32° Freemason, Shriner, National Republican Chairman,
on the Court of U.S. Military Appeals, delegate to Rep. Nat. Convention in ‘64,
‘72, ’76, ’80, ‘84

1964
The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order. He meets with his
provincials. When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from
the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people,
and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation—like the 1964 Civil Rights
Movement. That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was
more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was
written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend]
Theodore Hesburgh. The Black Pope

1966
Anton LaVey. Founded the Church of Satan, and was into Satanism before the 1960’s.
Good friend of John F. Kennedy. Among his followers were, Frank Sinatra, Marilyn
Monroe, (was a participant in LaVay’s satanic rituals before LaVey founded his Church
of Satan), Jane Mansfield, (was a high priestess of the Church of Satan), and Zsa Zsa
Gabor (has been interested for years in the occult), which were ALSO girlfriends of
Anton LaVey. Kennedy also had long term sexual relationships with these women. It is
those relationships which reveal so much about the hidden Satanic side of the
Kennedy’s. Marilyn Monroe Both JFK and his brother Robert Kennedy had affairs going
with Marilyn Monroe, and both visited her just prior to her mysterious death.

1966
McGeorge Bundy was appointed President of the Ford Foundation, another Illuminati
foundation that is promoting their agenda. McGeorge brought in Harold Howe II to be
Vice. President, a position that Howe was unqualified for, except that Howe was a Skull
& Bones brother and was a team player that would help promote the New World Order
agenda with its Hegelian philosophy and socialism. Both of the Fords on the Foundation
board resigned in disgust at the way these Skull and Bones were using the Ford
Foundation.
1967
Interest in the Book of Abraham again surfaced when the papyri Smith used in 1835
were found in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. They were eventually given
back to the LDS Church. One would think that, if Joseph Smith were indeed a prophet
who was inspired by God to translate the Book of Abraham, this would have been the
perfect opportunity to have proved it. However, this was not to be the case. Experts
once again proved Smith’s translation was incorrect. Not only was Smith’s translation
bogus, but he completely missed the time period in which the papyri were written. Smith
claimed his papyri were written by Abraham around 4,000 years ago; however, experts
agree that the papyri go back only as far as the time of Christ. Despite the fact that
Smith’s "translation" has been found to be incorrect in every detail, the LDS Church
stubbornly continues to include Smith’s pretended "Book of Abraham" as part of its
scripture. Because many Latter-day Saints are encouraged not to question the authority
of their founder, few delve into the facts which expose him for the fraud he is. MRM -
Inventing the Book of Abraham

1967 Jan. 31
New York Daily News ran a story about Anton LaVey performing the first Satanic
wedding ceremony in America. The establishment’s media boosted Anton LaVey’s
Church of Satan into prominence.

1967
Prof. Dr. James E. McDonald--suicided by CIA after discovering their involvement with
UFOs, McDonald had addressed the UN’s Outer Space Affairs Group concerning UFOs
on 7 June 67. Why was this very informed scientist suicided?

1969
John Drick, A. Robert Abboud, and Gaylord Freeman were three members of the
Prieure de Sion that were associated with the First National Bank of Chicago. In 1969
Drick became both the president and one of the directors of the bank. He also was on
the board of a number of other companies including, Stephan Chemical, MCA
incorporated, Oak Industries, and Central Illinois Public Service. The Guardian Royal
Exchange Assurance (the Guardian Assurance) in London where P.J. Freeman worked
had shared a building with the First National Bank of Chicago which had Gaylord
Freeman as chairman of the board of directors. In other words, the two businesses and
the two Freeman’s all connected its seems to the Prieure de Sion, and then by other
inferences all connected back to the hierarchy. Gaylord Freeman’s signature appeared
on a Prieure de Sion document of Dec. 16, 1983. Gaylord Freeman never publicly
admitted that he even knew anything about the P.d.S.

1969
At a House Appropriations hearing in 1969, the Defense Department’s Biological
Warfare (BW) division requested funds to develop through gene-splicing a new disease
that would both resist and break down a victim’s immune system.
        "Within the next 5 to 10 years it would probably be possible to make a
        new infective micro-organism which could differ in certain important
        respects from any known disease-causing organisms. Most important of
        these is that it might be refractory to the immunological and therapeutic
        processes upon which we depend to maintain our relative freedom from
        infectious diseases."
        (See - A Higher Form of Killing: The Secret Story of Chemical and
        Biological Warfare by R. Harris and J. Paxman, p 266, Hill and Wang,
        pubs.)
The funds were approved. AIDS appeared within the requested time frame, and has the
exact characteristics specified.

1970
The National Academy of Sciences, in their book "Life Sciences," stated that, "In little
more than two decades DDT has prevented 500 million deaths due to malaria." All
reliable scientific data had consistently demonstrated that DDT was completely safe for
both humans and animals. Indeed, DDT was the safest pesticide ever known to
mankind. Furthermore, it was inexpensive and could be widely used in third-world
countries to control the spread of insect-borne diseases. Accordingly, population-control
adherents set out to have DDT banned in the name of saving the environment.

1970
March issue of McCall’s ran a nice story about the Church of Satan. Not only is LaVey’s
Church of Satan a publicity stunt to make Satanism more popular and to deflect
criticism of real covert Satanism, the McCall issue makes Anton LaVey’s church sound
even better in the article than it is.

1970s
Baron Astor of Hever was the President of the London branch of the Pilgrims. This
implies that Astor of Hever was at least the next level up in the chain of command.

1970s
An official of the CIA admitted to a Congressional committee, that the spy agency had
for many years been screening U.S. Mail and telegraph transmissions to overseas
locations. Somehow, they never brought themselves to admit, even to Congress, that
they had been spying as well on mail and other communications WITHIN THE U.S.

1970
Rexford Guy Tugwell, a member of President Franklin Roosevelt’s "brain trust" in the
1940’s. Rewrote the Constitution. This new Constitution might be the new one for THE
NEW WORLD ORDER! *Ralph Epperson. A New Constitution for the United States.

1970
Documents were being released by the British, after more than 50 years of suppression,
showing the British monarchy, cousins of the Czar, secretly with U.S. aid rescued the
Czar and his family. So to perpetuate the big lie of royal murder, the Rockefellers
financed an elaborate movie "Nicholas and Alexandra" which in its final scenes shows
the alleged assassination by the Bolsheviks of the Czar and his family in Siberia. In only
one edition, the pro-British monarchy Chicago Tribune had a story headlined "U.S.
Aided Rescue of Czar Nichola, British hint" [Chicago Tribune, 12/14/70.)
Excerpts:
         "British government documents which recently were placed in the public
         record office in London indicate that President Woodrow Wilson backed
         a secret mission to Russia which may have resulted in the rescue of
         Czar Nicholas and his family in 1918." and "A retired U.S. official, who
         has aided the investigations and asked to remain anonymous, said
         continued secrecy on the part of the British and American
         governments ’frustrates or makes liars out of all those who are ridiculed
         for stating the assassination never took place.’ He said some who
         participated in the rescue are still alive and ’should be interviewed’"
         While not mentioning the Rockefellers and their banks, the story stated
         quoting that official " ’It is a preposterous claim that full disclosure would
         strain the relations among any of the involved governments’, he said. ’A
                 whole new breed has taken over in all the chancelleries. Certainly there
                 can be little fear anywhere of a Czarist revival.’ "
                 By Sherman H. Skolnick



Illuminati History 1971-2000
1970
Rexford Guy Tugwell, a member of President Franklin Roosevelt’s "brain trust" in the 1940’s. Rewrote
the Constitution. This new Constitution might be the new one for THE NEW WORLD ORDER! *Ralph
Epperson. A New Constitution for the United States.

1972
June 19, Time Magazine provided more coverage for LaVey with an article "The Occult: A Substitute
Faith." Believe me, the sincere devout Christian groups haven’t ever received such nice free publicity.

1972
One newspaper finally had the courage to break the story to the public, that the Tuskegee Study was
finally terminated. By that time, only 125 of the original 400 black men had survived. To this very day, 24
years after the end of that grotesque human experiment, none of the perpetrators of that atrocity have
ever been either accused or indicted for their crimes. The Population Control Agenda

1972
Despite the recommendation of the chairman of the EPA investigating committee which had heard six
months of testimony on use of the pesticide, and had determined that DDT was completely safe. When
Ruckelshaus outlawed further use of DDT, he signed the death warrant for hundreds of millions of
helpless human beings living in third-world countries. To those energized by the dark side, however, the
loss of hundreds of millions of human lives was relatively inconsequential.

1972
The World Health Organization published a similar proposal:
"An attempt should be made to ascertain whether viruses can in fact exert selective effects on immune
function, e.g., by ...affecting T cell function as opposed to B cell function. The possibility should also be
looked into that the immune response to the virus itself may be impaired if the infecting virus damages
more or less selectively the cells responding to the viral antigens."
(Bulletin of the W.H.O., vol. 47, p 257- 274.)
This is a clinical description of the function of the AIDS virus. The incidence of AIDS infections in Africa
coincides exactly with the locations of the W.H.O. smallpox vaccination program in the mid-1970’s
(London Times, May 11, 1987). Some 14,000 Haitians then on UN second-ment to Central Africa were
also vaccinated in this campaign. Personnel actually conducting the vaccinations may have been
completely unaware that the vaccine was anything other than what they were told.

1973 October
After the war, Stanley Tatom returned to civilian life as a mechanical engineer and businessman. Now,
Tatom probably knew more than any other man on earth about the Fort Knox Gold Retrieval System,
and years later he decided to write a book about it; but he never got to finish polishing it up for
publication because in October 1973 he died on an operating table under some very strange, mysterious
circumstances! Nelson Rockefeller and the Fort Knox Gold Scandal

1973
Robert L DuPont, Jr. is a research psychiatrist. He has done research at Harvard. He was the delegate
for the US. at United Nations Commision on Narcotic drugs (1973-78). He is especially knowledgeable
about what drugs will do to a person, which is an area of his research. And Francis Marguerite DuPont
(born 1944 in Duluth, Minn.) is deep into research into genetics. Those of us, who know what these
people want to do, cringe when we see that some of the top genetic researchers are connected with
Satanic families. Every American almost everyday uses a DuPont product. When I began learning what
the DuPont industries produce it is utterly astonishing.
Anything that involves chemicals is under their production. Herbivores and fertilizers for farming.
Cosmetics and nylons for women, chemicals for all types of industrial production, textiles of all kinds,
cleaning fluids such as when you clothes are dry cleaned. The list can go on and on. Most of us are
using DuPont products almost continuously all through the day! General Motors, the explosives and
gunpowder monopoly, the chemical monopoly (which its tens of thousands of products) gives the
DuPont’s enormous financial leverage. The DuPont’s obviously are in close cooperation with the elite
involved with oil-because so many of their products are derivatives of petroleum products. In 1940, it
was estimated the DuPont family was worth $5 billion. Today, their total worth must be many billions of
dollars, not to mention the enormous power they wield. The very survival of the United States military is
dependent upon the military products of the DuPont’s. DuPont’s

1973-1974
Young Hillary Rodham helped in the legal ground worked that forced Nixon to resign .The JFK Page
Death of John Kennedy So we see here Clinton has been groomed all along for the Presidency.
Confirmed Shamanism witchcraft. The Russell Bloodline

1973-74
Sen. Samual J. Ervin, Jr. (D) from North Carolina, headed the Watergate Committee that forced Nixon to
resign. Confirmed Mason.

1974
I (Sherman H. Skolnick), and research associates of mine, spent two whole days in New York
interrogating the one who claimed to be ALexei Romanov, heir to the throne, and son of Czar Nicholas
2nd. He candidly and accurately without hesitation answered each and every one of my critical
questions to my satisfaction. He said his parents lived out their lives in secret exile in Poland, and that
some of his sisters, such as Anastasia, were still alive and he has met with two of them in the United
States, one living in a suburb of Chicago. As a cover, he stated, he was trained as part of Polish
Intelligence, and studied Marxism, and supposedly became part of the Post World War Two Communist
regime in Warsaw, using the cover name Michal Goleniewski.
About the time John F. Kennedy was inaugurated President in January 1961, Alexei defected to the U.S.
By a private act of Congress he made a U.S. citizen and promised a sizeable pension by the American
CIA. His disclosures caused the fingering of some 60 Soviet spies in the West. The CIA, he claimed,
reneged on his yearly stipend, and he went public through ads, for example, in the dissident publication
in the U.S. "Ramparts Magazine". He wanted publicity to help him collect. A hemophiliac, he had the
marks on his feet of having worn for many years metal leg braces, part of a plan to prevent him from
falling down and bleeding to death as others with the disease.

He gave us many specific, verifiable details how the Russians to keep mum about the survival of the
Czar, have been blackmailing large sums out of the Rockefellers and their banks. Also, Russia claims
ownership of Alaska. In 1967, "Seward’s folly", the U.S. obtained Alaska from Russia BY A 99 YEAR
LEASE, NOT AS HISTORY PROCLAIMS, an outright purchase. The lease was arranged by a secret,
midnight deal following the assassination of President Abraham Lincoln who obtained aid during the
American Civil War from the then-Czar of Russia. Forcing the Rockefellers to disgorge the long-secret
Romanov family deposits would severely wreck the Rockefeller banks. Note: Rockefellers’ Chase Bank
is the advertiser on major TV Network talk shows.

Sidebar: Soviet dictator Josef Stalin reportedly had an illegitimate son. The offspring, Stalin’s illegitimate
grandson reportedly is U.S. Senator Christopher J. Dodd of Connecticut. His father was also a U.S.
Senator who was censured by the U.S. Senate as a result of a scandal. A close associate of Chris Dodd
in the past often visited Moscow and Siberia reportedly as part of the "U.S.".
Sherman H. Skolnick
1977
Congressman Donald Frazer launched an investigation into Reverend Sun Myung Moon’s Unification
Church and Moon’s background. The House Committee report states that it uncovered evidence that the
Moon organization had systematically violated U.S. tax, immigration, banking, currency and foreign
agent registration laws. The report indicates that Moon was paid by the Korean CIA to stage
demonstrations at the United Nations and run pro-South Korean propaganda efforts. The investigator for
the report commented,
"We determined that their primary interest, at least in the U.S. at that time, was not religious at all, but
was political, it was an attempt to gain power, influence and authority."
But after the inauguration of President Ronald Reagan all investigations were halted.
Moon was Vice President George Bush’s guest at the inauguration and was a major financial contributor
to the Washington conservative establishment. President Bush admits the first thing he does in the
morning is to read the Washington Times. The Washington Times is owned by Reverend Sun Myung
Moon and is quoted virtually every hour on the hour by Voice of America and on the BBC. The U.S.
Justice Department won’t investigate complaints that the Washington Times may be in violation of the
Foreign Agents Registration Act. The Times provided editorial and financial support to the Contras.
When Col. Oliver North wrote a top secret memo proposing the formation of a private foundation called
the Nicaraguan Freedom Fund, the Washington Times announced the formation of the foundation on
their front page. The Times contributed $100,000 to the cause. Moon also founded the World Media
Association. Moon has sought to influence the American political agenda by pouring more than a billion
dollars into the media.

1977-1981
                     th
James E. Carter, 39 . President of the United States (D) Unknown Mason status. Was also a member of
the Anti-American organization known as the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). In 1978, The Club of
Rome commissioned Cyrus Vance, Jimmy Carter’s Secretary of State to write The Global 2000 Report.
This is a Draconian plan to reduce the world’s population by means of wars, famine, diseases, and
plagues. The HIV virus and the Aids epidemic became a part of this plan. They also commissioned
Zbigniew Brzezinski, Carters National Security Advisor, (who also with David Rockefeller formed The
Trilateral Commission in 1973), to write The Technetronic Era. This is a post-industrial zero growth plan
designed in part to cripple U.S. industry in order to prepare us for the New World Order. Groups
Promoting A Globalist, Anti-American Agenda Vice President Walter Mondale 1977-1981. Confirmed
Illuminati puppet, of Orville Freeman of the Satanic Illuminati. Walter Mondale later enjoyed the status of
being the only U.S. Senator on the Trilateral Commission.

1978
The first annual meeting of the National Hospice Organization took place. Sen. Edward Kennedy was
one of the two keynote speakers. What is the hospice movement which is being conducted by the
Hospitallers (one of the names the Knights of Malta go by)? It is a movement to allow old people "The
Right to Die." The Knights of Malta have an ancient history of running drugs and in administering mind
altering drugs in their hospitals instead of giving medicine. This ancient activity was carried forth into
modern times when their St. Christopher’s hospital in London began giving patients Brompton Mixture
until they died. Brompton Mixture consists of heroin, cocaine, alcohol, tranquilizers, and chloroform
water. This mixture is given in the Knights of Malta hospitals to patients every three hours until they die.
Euthanasia, or "mercy killing" may seem like a merciful idea, until a person finds out how the people at
the top of the Euthanasia movement view things. They view things similar to the Satanist Adolf Hitler.
This view is that it is merciful to get rid of unwanted people. Although the "death" hospice movement
seems benevolent at first, it is the conclusion of where the program will end up that is the kicker.
Hospice, Inc. which is linked to the elite is also provided funding by the Kaiser Foundation.

1978, November
Guyana Massacre at Jonestown. From start to finish, the Guyana story was filled with anomalies,
unanswered questions, conflicting government statements, and news reports that did not quite add up. It
began with the slaughter of a U.S. Congressman and accompanying newsmen, yet there was never a
subsequent congressional investigation. The victims died of cyanide poisoning, an excruciating death
which leaves the face contorted in agony, yet the victims were found arranged in neat, peaceful-looking
rows... face-down. A few days after the massive infusion of American military teams supposedly for
clean-up operations, there were sudden huge jumps in body-bag counts. Hurried explanations by
Pentagon spokesmen were so incredible that they were withdrawn and replaced by different stories.

1978
The Hepatitis B vaccine study in 1978 appears to have been the initial means of planting the infection
(AIDS) in New York City. The test protocol specified non-monogamous males only, and homosexuals
received a different vaccine from heterosexuals. At least 25-50% of the first reported New York AIDS
cases in 1981 had received the Hepatitis B test vaccine in 1978. By 1984, 64% of the vaccine recipients
had AIDS, and the figures on the current infection rate for the participants of that study are held by the
U.S. Department of Justice, and "unavailable." The AIDS epidemic emerged full-blown in the three U.S.
cities with "organized gay communities" before being reported elsewhere, including Haiti or Africa, so it
is epidemiologically impossible for either of those countries to be the origin point for the U.S. infections.

1979
Thomas C. could no longer cope with the awesome reality he had to confront. As a high level security
officer at the joint alien-U.S. Government underground base near Dulce he had learned of and had seen
disturbing things. After much inner conflict, he decided to desert the facility and take various items with
him.
"Using a small camera, he took over 30 photos of areas within the multi-level complex. He removed a
security video tape from the Control Center which showed various security camera views of hallways,
labs, aliens, and U.S. Government personnel. He also collected documents to take with him. Then, by
shutting off the alarm and camera system in one of the over 100 exits to the surface, he left the facility
with the photos, video, and documents. These ’originals’ were hidden after five sets of copies were
made."
Thomas was ready to go into hiding. But, when he went to pick up his wife and young son, he found a
van and government agents waiting. He had been betrayed by K. Lomas (a fellow worker) who was
instrumental in the kidnapping of his wife and child. The agents wanted what Thomas had taken from
the facility for which he would get his wife and son back. It became apparent to him that his wife and son
would be used in biological experiments and were not going to be returned unharmed. These files are
known as the Dulce Papers. Battle Beneath The Earth

1980’s
One of the most famous criminals was a serial killer named Ted (Theodore) R. Bundy. It is not publicly
known why he killed so many innocent victims. Ted Bundy told his girlfriend Elizabeth Kendall that "the
force" caused him to kill. Bundy’s confession to her was given after his final arrest in Florida. Elizabeth
wrote down his confession as he gave it to her over the phone. Ted said, "I don’t have a split personality.
I don’t have blackouts. I remember everything I’ve done. Like Lake Sammamish. We went out to
Farrell’s for ice cream after eating hamburgers. It wasn’t like I had forgotten or couldn’t remember, but it
was just over...gone...the force wasn’t pushing me any more. I don’t understand it. The force would just
consume me." (Kendall, Elizabeth. The Phantom Prince My Life with Ted Bundy. Seattle: Madrona
Publishers, 1981, p.176) ""The force" is the very term that high level Satanists use to describe the power
that they believe in, which they believe can be used for either good or evil. The movie Star Wars
surprisingly used the Illuminati’s term "the force", which up until that time had been reserved for esoteric
use by Satanism and the occult. This is part of the plan to take the occult and its goals and instill it into
the public’s thinking and goals, so that the conspiracy becomes an "open conspiracy" with the general
public promoting the drive toward witchcraft as the world religion and its One-World-Government. Bundy

1980
It’s not often that you meet a former high priest of the Church of Wicca. In fact, Ted Rabouin, 66, claims
he’s the only "former" one there is. Rabouin left the practice of witchcraft in 1980 when he had an
experience he will never forget. The Westborough Fire Department responded to a fire at Rabouin’s
home, a fire he says was started by Satan. "The thick door burst right off the hinges and ignited. He, or it,
was just a black shape. There were burn foot marks on the floor," described Rabouin in a phone
interview. Until that night he thought his 25 years of witchcraft amounted to nothing more than fun and
games. No other witch of such high rank has ever left the practice of witchcraft as Rabouin has done.
Rabouin says that witches are evil, they worship Satan, and they commit many despicable crimes all
over the world. Young teens and others searching for an answer to life’s many questions are enticed to
participate in witchcraft. Rabouin warns that the danger is not apparent because witches by their very
nature are deceptive and intent on making evil look good.
"They are either deceiving others, or they are deceived themselves," Rabouin said of those who profess
that witchcraft is only the passive worship of nature. "It’s Satan, even if they don’t know it themselves.
It’s Satan," he insisted.
The Witch of Westborough
1981
Pierre Plantard took over as Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion.

1983 Feb. 1st
pg. 17 of a Watchtower magazine, The Society is caught using subliminal pictures in its artwork
portraying the Egyptian god Zeus.

1984, December, 12
Los Angeles Times quotes Pope John Paul II stating, "Don’t go to God for forgiveness of sins, come to
me." The Pope committed blasphemy, thus fulfilling prophecy according to the book of Revelation. The
Pope is telling us he is God. (Behold A Pale Horse, William Cooper, pg. 91) Religion Index

1985
Planned Parenthood’s, Annual Report stated that leaders of this organization proclaimed that they were,
"Proud of our past, and planning for our future." An organization founded by Margaret Sanger, (openly
supported the Nazi plan for genetic engineering of the German population, and the propagation of a
super race.)

1987
McCall Magazine (Jan. 1987) Billy Graham stated,
"I used to believe that pagans in far-off countries were lost--were going to hell. I no longer believe that. I
believe that there are other ways of recognizing the existence of God--through nature, for instance."
Pagans believe that salvation can be obtained through nature.
The Deception of Billy Graham
1988
The constellations of the Zodiac are presently considered by the The Watchtower Bible and Tract
Society, known as the Jehovah’s Witnesses as being of pagan origin. (Insight on the Scriptures Volume
2 (1988) p. 1240) The same were regarded in 1914 as of Divine origin with each of the 12 Zodiacal
signs having numerous correspondences with the Bible.

Another part of a puzzle that was solved was how by way of common genealogy the Watchtower
Organization and David Koresh have a lot more in common than most would care to think. Both groups
have the same parent and that "parent" was William Miller. Unfortunately the Watchtower in an attempt
to distance itself from William Miller only mentions him in its Proclaimer’s book only a scant 3 times.

1988
Mary Freeman of Marlborough, Wiltshire, England claimed back in 1988 that on 7/13/88, almost at
midnight, that she, Mary Freeman, was leaving the ancient Druid stone circle at Avebury when she saw
a UFO over Silbury Hill. Most people are interested In her UFO report--I’m curious why this Freeman
lady was out late at night at some ancient Druid site.

1989
Edgar Woolard. The CEO of E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co. is who took over in 1989. Edgar is
innovative which will be beneficial in the 90s with all the upheavals coming. One item that the Illuminati
have planned is to put things into our major city water supplies. Interestingly, DuPont has research
facilities and a Chamber’s Work facility in Deepwater, New Jersey which both deal with water treatment.
The DuPont family today is represented at the sixth Illuminati level -the Pilgrim Society. I am convinced
their power also run higher, but want more information/research to bring it out to the open. One book
said that the DuPont’s were one of the top three influential families in the United States today. Whether
one is aware of the secret Satanic power of the DuPont’s or not, it is inescapable to conclude that this
family is exceedingly powerful in the United States beyond comprehension.
Every facet of our lives is influenced by products whose production is still ultimately under the control of
the DuPont family. For those people who subscribe to the theory that the world is divided between the
Rothschild’s and Rockefellers, look at the DuPont’s, who are truly independent of the other top families,
dispels that theory.
To quote Karl Schriftgiesser in his book Families,
"the DuPont’s of Delaware constitute a definite dynasty perhaps the most complete dynasty ever
established in this republic and one which seems destined to continue its kingship for generations to
come...Today there are seven hundred members of this family...Every time a package of cigarettes is
opened, the simple tearing of the tab is a gesture of tribute to the DuPont’s, and every time a great gun
booms, with whatever cost to life or property; it echoes merrily in the feudal stronghold of this mighty
clan...We must end with the direct statement that the DuPont’s today rule Delaware with an Iron hand,
that their interests affect the daily lives of each one of us in some way, and that the Family moves on. It
is, today, the great American dynasty. Close, un-assailed, it keeps to itself, hides its scandals, boasts
not of its good works, but continues, within American democracy, to exert its own indomitable way."
1989, December 1
New York Times , U.S. President Bush and Soviet President Gorbachev arrived yesterday on this
Mediterranean island for a summit conference beginning today during which both hope to start the
search for a New World Order.

1990
American Confectionery, Inc. of Chino, CA was listed as owner of Van Duyn Candies. (These statistics
were the ones I was able to get, they may be outdated.) One informant felt that Van Duyn Candies might
play a role in the distribution of poisoned candy to American school children, which was an Illuminati
plan on the drawing boards years ago. I contacted a Van Duyn representative about any company plans
to distribute candy to schools, but got no information. The company has had its share of strange things
happen. Richard McCall who was the president borrowed $391,000 of the company’s funds for his
personal use. This theft of company funds was forgiven when he gave up his position and his share of
stock so that he no longer had control over a large block of stock. On April, 27, 1988 The Oregonian
reported that the company had gone bankrupt, and had filed for bankruptcy in Mar. 1987. However.
company officials declared that the bankruptcy was merely a reorganization which involved the resolving
of the equity split in financial control of the company. The Van Duyn Candies reported $10 million in
sales in 1986. If they play any role in all of this or not I cannot say.

1990 April 14
New York Times quotes President George Bush as stating, " Lets forgive the Nazi war criminals."
(Behold A Pale Horse, William Cooper, pg. 91) see also : Operation Paper Clip

1991
Pulitzer prize winner James B. Stewart, the front page editor of the Wall Street Journal, came out with
his book Den of Thieves. The book is the detailed story of how major insiders on Wall Street were
systematic crooks. The four biggest names of the insider-trading ring were Michael Milken, Ivan Boesky,
Martin Siegel, and Dennis Levine. Robert Freeman worked with the ring, and ended up pleading guilty
after the evidence cornered him. I am always suspicious of exposes of the establishment done by the
establishment’s system. Often, the big crooks get away and the middle management take the blame.
Take for instance, Iran-Contra. But Stewart’s book Den of Thieves may be helpful in our understanding
of the Freeman family better. The Freeman family is one of the top 13 Illuminati families.

1992
Linda McDonald--victim of Monarch Mind Control programming by Dr Ewen Cameron (Dr. White of the
Illuminati) at Allan Memorial Hospital. Linda McDonald at the age of 58 and living at Vancouver, B.C.
was able to prove that Cameron did programming using drugs, electroshock, psychic driving, de-
patterning, etc.) She has no memory of her childhood, but was able to prove that in 1963 at age 26 she
was given mind control programming. Because the CIA had funded Cameron, the U.S. Fed. govt. gave
her via the Canadian govt. a $100,000 settlement, if she would not talk. A newspaper did pick up on the
settlement on 11/18/92 and I have reproduced that news article at the end of this article. The money was
hush money, for it was stipulated for the $100,000 out of court settlement, Linda would keep quiet about
her mind control. McDonald

1992
Billy Graham broadcast all over the U.S. his radio show called Embrace America 2000. In the Louisiana
area, it came over the KJAM Lafayette Station. During the show, Billy Graham told the American people
we need to embrace the New World Order.

1992, On August 4
Two employees of Aware Woman abortion clinic, Veronica Jordan and Rebecca Morris, registered a
non-profit religious corporation known as the Wiccan Religious Cooperative of Florida (WRCF). The
stated purpose of the WRCF is to provide an umbrella organization for witch covens throughout the state
of Florida. The incorporation papers list two abortion clinic employees as directors of the Wiccan
organization.

1993-1999
President Bill Clinton’s chief campaign advisor James Carville is pictured in People’s Magazine. p.50
wearing a pentagram in the middle of his forehead.

1993 December 20
George Bush was knighted by the Queen on as a Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Order of
the Bath. This was for his leadership in the Gulf War, when he sent American solders to die for
England’s interest of their petroleum in Kuwait.
Order Of The Garter

1994
Madeline Albright, the American Ambassador to the United Nations, argued strenuously to The United
Nations not intervene in the genocide taking place in Rwanda, April through July of 1994. After the
Christian Tutsis had been disarmed by governmental decree in the early 1990s, Hutu-led military forces
began to systematically massacre the defenseless Christians. Using machetes rather than bullets, the
Hutu forces were able to create a state of abject fear and terror within the helpless Christian population
as they systematically butchered hundreds of thousands of them. Madeline Albright also insisted that the
word "genocide" must not be used, and that the United Nations forces stationed in Rwanda were not to
be allowed to intervene.
On several occasions, United Nations soldiers stationed in Rwanda actually handed over helpless
people under their protection to members of the Hutu militia. They then stood by as their screaming
charges were unceremoniously hacked to pieces. At the end of the carnage, in late July 1994, the
American government rewarded the Hutu murderers with millions of dollars in foreign aid. Strangely, the
American press has remained silent about the fact that almost all of those who were slaughtered were
Christians, and it was the policies of our government that were primarily responsible for blocking efforts
by neighboring African countries to intervene. The Population Control Agenda

1996
A new scientific paper dealing with a meta-analysis of 23 different scientific studies on the relationship
between first-trimester abortions and breast cancer was published in a British medical journal. That
study clearly demonstrated a higher incidence of breast cancer in women who had had first-trimester
abortions. In response to that publication, the American Medical Association (AMA), the American
Cancer Society (ACS), and pro-abortion/population-control advocates joined together in an unholy
alliance to attack the conclusions of the authors, and to block all efforts to disseminate that information
to American physicians. All of the organizations mentioned above continue to oppose efforts to have
physicians warn women of the risk they face when they submit themselves to first-trimester abortions.
Before carrying out all surgical procedures in America "advised consent" is required, except for abortion.
The AMA. the ACS, and the pro-death lobby continue to insist that women must not be advised of the
risk they incur when they destroy the life of their unborn child.

1997
Percy Wootton MD. President American Medical Association. Confirmed Mason.

1998 June
FLASHPOINT feature article Texe Marrs, retired U.S. Air Force Intelligence Officer, intriguing figure all
by himself, author, and Living Truth Ministry principal in his June 1998 FLASHPOINT feature article
related the following unsurprising information about the June 1997 Bilderberger Elite Meeting in the
United States.

According to Tex Marrs:
"Bilderbergers’ Secret Agenda Revealed"

"Another item of police state business covered at the Bilderberger meeting had to do with patriots’
influence on the worldwide net. U.S. delegates to the Bilderbergers conclave were warned about the
internet troublemakers in America who are spreading " ... unfavorable information" on the World Wide
Web." "The elite complained that the American dissidents are effectively exposing the elite’s agenda.
Thus, they must be monitored, censored, and eventually snuffed out." "It was generally acknowledged
by the Bilderberger elite that it is America’s patriotic "conspiracy theorists" who, almost single-handedly,
are preventing the elitist’s grand plan for global domination from becoming a reality." "One Bilderberger
leader complained: "The pesky American resisters are very persuasive. They know too much. They
have been able to convince citizens in England, Germany, Italy, Japan, and around the globe to reject
our initiatives. Their use of the world computer net must be stifled before it is too late!"
1999
Who bothers to tell you, the one for years having the monopoly on domain registration for websites,
Network Solutions, Inc., is a sinister creature of the intelligence agencies. I am probably not the only one
who can finger them from personal experience. All during the U.S. War against Serbia and their province
of Kosovo, spring of 1999, Network Solutions blocked my website. Network Solutions’ phone was
constantly on busy signal. They failed to respond to my many complaints by E-mail. They even failed to
respond to my complaints sent to their headquarters by Registered Mail, Return Receipt Requested, via
U.S. Postal Service. www.skolnicksreport.com

1999
In July, following the death of John F. Kennedy, Jr., I sought to post what we understood was the FBI’s
secret preliminary report on the air crash, showing an explosive device blew off the tail of the plane,
making it a death warrant. [The how, when, and why is in our four part series, What Happened to
America’s Golden Boy: www.skolnicksreport.com] My E-Mail transmissions took four days on our
REALLY HOT, Part Four story. To be certain, I sent some twice. Friends told me both E-Mails arrived at
the same time, four days after the date I sent them. I sent the same E-Mails to myself. Same result. U.S.
Postal Service, called snail-mail in current lingo, would most likely have arrived sooner, and supposedly
not been screened or spy-tampered.

2000
New Year’s Day. NASA is going to try and cause a nuclear explosion on the planet Jupiter. George
Bush will be at the Great Pyramid near Cairo, Egypt, to see it. *Ralph Epperson. The New World Order.
The Video Ralph Epperson’s Conspiracy History
                                          by Peter Goodgame
                                               October 2001
                                        from RedMoonRising Website
The global propaganda arm of the New World Order is doing its job as expected. Osama bin Ladin has
already been tried and convicted as the mastermind of the September 11 attacks. America will now
become embroiled in a religious war that could engulf the entire Middle East. Who will gain from this war?
What are some of the possible results?
     Osama bin-Ladin has now become the greatest Muslim hero. Don't believe the lies that the
        Western press is spreading that he is looked upon as a deviant and as an outcast by most
        Muslims. He embodies the fullest ideals of the concept of Jihad. It does not matter if he is
        responsible for the attacks or if he is not. He now stands in battle against what Muslims refer to
        as The Great Satan, and 90% of Muslims can do nothing but admire him.
     The House of Saud is now in a Catch-22 situation. Do they support the American war and risk
        their kingdom being toppled, or do they try to keep their distance and acknowledge how
        illegitimate and shaky their government is? A very possible result of this war could be the fall of
        the House of Saud. They have been corrupted by American luxuries and true Muslims see the
        royal family as traitors to Islam. Standard Oil of California (now Chevron) bought the rights to
        prospect for oil in Arabia from the House of Saud for a mere $250,000 in 1933. America has
        viewed Saudi oil as our oil since that time, and we have always counted on our Saudi lackeys to
        always push for lower prices and higher production during every OPEC meeting. The House of
        Saud is an American asset and real Muslims view it as a terrible shame that their holiest land is
        controlled and supported by, and even occupied with troops from, a "Christian" nation.
     The physical British Empire declined in the years after World War II, but the global elites, since
        the time of Cecil Rhodes, have understood this inevitable decline and have turned their attention
        to creating a brand new global empire. The Federal Reserve, the Council On Foreign Relations,
        the United Nations, the International Monetary Fund, the Trilateral Commission, the World Trade
        Organization etc, etc, are all a continuing part of this march towards a global government.
     Islamic Fundamentalism was supported by the British and American governments during the
        Cold War. Bin Ladin was a CIA and British asset. He personally fought against the Russians in
        Afghanistan and he was almost killed several times by Russian shelling. After the Cold War
        America slowly backed off of its support for Muslim fundamentalists, but certain members of the
        British elite have continued to support, and perhaps even direct it.
     Bin Ladin's direct financial assets and strategic capabilities have been hugely exaggerated. The
        entity known as Al-Qaeda is simply the guestbook for Muslims who entered Peshawar to join the
        jihad against Russia in Afghanistan. There is no such thing as a global terrorist organization
        known as Al-Qaeda! Bin-Laden is probably not directly, or even secondarily, responsible, but of
        course the media is able to trot out "links" that "prove" Bin-Ladin was involved. These "links"
        may be real, but Afghanistan was a haven for many dedicated Muslims who wanted to
        participate in a jihad, and many of these rich and powerful fanatics crossed paths in that country
        over the past twenty years. These links are far from "proof" or even "evidence" that Bin-Ladin
        was responsible for orchestrating and funding the September 11 attacks.
     The Taliban regime became the focus of the Global Elites anger for doing at least two things:
                      1. Destroying the ancient carved stone buddhist statues, which
                           represented an attack on religious pluralism and tolerance.
                      2. Prohibiting the growing of poppies for heroin.
        This was perhaps one of the few admirable actions of the Taliban regime, but it deprived the
        merchant banks of a very important and massive supply of liquid capital. Drug money is used to
        prop up the bankrupt global financial system and the loss of the Afghani raw material
        represented a major loss of income. When Afghanistan is liberated will poppy production
        continue again under the UN? Of course it will.
     Osama Bin-Ladin is a perfect scapegoat because he is already a well-known and admitted
       terrorist, he is connected with the House of Saud, he is associated with the Taliban and he is
       capable of starting a jihad among the majority of Muslims not corrupted and bought by the West.
     A religious war in the Middle East is a goal of the global elites for several purposes:
                     1. War is always a quick road to peace. Want a League of Nations? Start
                          World War I. Want a United Nations? Start World War II. Want a New
                          World Order? Start a religious war in the Middle East.
                     2. Jerusalem must become an international city, controlled by the UN, as
                          a symbol of tolerance and as a holy place for the three monotheistic
                          faiths.
                     3. The Arabs must be kicked off the Temple Mount and a new Jewish
                          Temple must be built, to be taken over for occult purposes.
                     4. America's status as the only super-power must be dissolved.
          America's strong grip on OPEC, through the Saudis, must be diminished. Europe has already
          made agreements for Russian oil, and so the fall of the House of Saud serves the NWO at the
          expense of America.
      Britain pledges to be our friend, and Tony Blair makes heartfelt speeches, but all of the alleged
          terrorists entered the United States via London, Saudi Arabian dissidents are given shelter in
          Britain, and the British-dominated New World Order can only gain from what will soon happen.
          In the meantime, the British press continues to be the most aggressive antagonists of Israeli
          self-preservation, and British elites have proven ties to Muslim terrorism. By the way, is there a
          CNN reporter that does not have a British accent? I thought CNN was an American network.
These are merely the thoughts I have gathered after pondering this subject. Below are some links to
articles that offer important data that has been ignored or glossed over by the major media:
          Dr. Saad Al-Fagih:
          A dissident Saudi now living in London. He lived in Afghanistan, understands Saudi
          politics, and is quite frank in relating the Muslim view of Bin-Ladin. Here is an interview,
          and here is the website of his organization that seeks freedom and democracy in Saudi
          Arabia. Read especially the two main articles on the front page. Have you heard these
          views in our media? Don't you think that people like Dr. Al-Fagih should be heard?

        Here is his statement of what Al Qaida really is:
                "Al Qaeda is just a record for the people who came to Peshawar and
                moved from there back and forth to the guest house. And moved back
                to their country. And if they want to follow the number, they must be
                talking about 20, 30 thousand people. Which is impossible to trace...
                That record, that documentation was called the record of Al Qaeda. So
                that was Al Qaeda. There's nothing sinister about Al Qaeda. It's not like
                an organization--like any other terrorist organization or any other
                underground group...
                Al Qaeda is just a record for the people who came to Peshawar and
                moved from there back and forth to the guest house. And moved back
                to their country. And if they want to follow the number, they must be
                talking about 20, 30 thousand people. Which is impossible to trace. And
                I think most of those records are in the hands of the Saudi government
                anyway, because people used the Saudi airlines, [at] a very much
                reduced fare."
        "Al Qaida" simply means "The Base."
        It was the base for Arabs who would sign up before entering Afghanistan. Please read
        Dr. Al Fagih's interview above. It was the base where Arabs would sign up so they could
        be tracked down if something happened to them in Afghanistan. There are twenty to
        thirty thousand names on the "roster" of Al Qaida, many of then are probably very
        prominent names of Saudi Arabians, and very few would even think of associating
        themselves with a terrorist organization. The Bush administration was frantic in their
search for a label for Bin Ladin's group and the best they could do was "The Base."
Pathetic.
Here are some names for some very real terrorist organizations, and what they mean in
English:
             Al-Gama`a al-Islamiyyah: The Islamic Group
             Hamas: An acronym for "Harakat -Al-Islamia" or "Islamic
                 Resistance Movement." Hamas also means courage and
                 bravery in Arabic.
             Islamic Jihad: Muslim holy war
             Hizballah: The party of God
And we are told that the most insidious, most well-funded and most fanatical of them all
is "The Base."

In a Wall Street Journal article titled "Saudi Arabian Royal Family Finds Itself Caught in
the Middle of Two Alliances," Dr. Al Fagih is quoted as saying, "If the regime goes
ahead and helps the Americans, it will abandon the last stroke linking it to Islam. People
believe once there is Saudi help [to the U.S.], and the attack starts, it is totally justified
to hit the regime itself."

The real action that could take place in the coming months might not be in the
mountains of Afghanistan, but in countries like Saudi Arabia, Jordan and Egypt, where
the disenfranchised populations could very well revolt against their leaders who have
been submitting to Western domination for decades. Democracy in the Middle East
would be a disaster for the West, despite the fantasy that is disseminated by the mass
media that America is the great defender of freedom.
We have been propping up dictators in the Middle East since the 1930s and we fear
what might happen were the Muslim masses able to exercise freedom and democracy.
Perhaps this has been a strategy in the best interest of the West, and of the American
people, but we should acknowledge what we are doing and dispense with the self-
righteous hypocritical lies.

Website: Americans Against the Sauduction of Washington

Said K. Aburish:
A Palestinian author and journalist also living in London. Here is an interview. His many
books document the West's manipulation of the Middle East, and they offer a
perspective that must be heard if the present situation is to be properly understood. And
Americans stupidly wonder in horror and amazement, "How can they hate us so much?!
What have we done to deserve this?!" Well, put down the clicker and read a book! Our
foreign policy has been hijacked since Woodrow Wilson and we have been steadily
aiming for our present destination for quite a long time. This should not be a surprise.

Executive Intelligence Review:
An organization led by the sometimes brilliant, sometimes ignorant, and sometimes
comical, Lyndon LaRouche. One article on Osama Bin-London's globalist British
backers, and another article on the globalist British control of international terror.

On January 11, 2000, EIR submitted a memorandum to Secretary of State Madeleine
Albright requesting an official investigation into Great Britain's support of terrorism. This
document puts forth the clear evidence that Great Britain has been a safe haven for
known terrorists for many years. To this day groups like the Islamic Group (Egypt), Al-
Jihad (Egypt), Hamas (Israel, Palestinian Authority), Armed Islamic Group (Algeria,
France), Kurdish Workers Party (Turkey), and the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (Sri
Lanka) all continue to maintain official headquarters within Britain, and Britain has often
bent over backwards diplomatically to protect known terrorists from the justice that was
sought by countries such as Egypt, India and Yemen.
According to EIR, the United States has every right, indeed the moral obligation to its
citizens, to place Great Britain on the list of nations who we officially sanction as
sponsors of terrorism.
According to EIR: ALL ROADS LEAD TO LONDON

London's Bridge is Falling Down, a webpage that uncovers London's links with Islamic
Jihad, Hamas and other terrorist organizations, while exploring reasons for the TWA
flight 800 disaster.

Consider the article from a CBS news website entitled "Report: L.A. Target For Terror."
Ahmed Ressam was a terrorist arrested in December of 1999 for plotting to bomb the
LAX airport. Ressam admitted during his trial that he has close ties with a London
resident, who is known to have close ties to Osama Bin Ladin.

A BBC article, "Algerian suspect 'trained hijackers'" records the arrest of an Algerian
suspect named Lotfi Raissi. This man was a pilot and was allegedly involved in training
at least four of the terrorists who struck on September 11. Raissi was re-arrested on an
international warrant, along with three other suspects in the UK. Raissi was living in
London near Heathrow International Airport at the time of his arrest.

A Guardian Observer article, "London-based terror chief plotted mayhem in Europe"
speaks of how Djamel Beghal, the leader of a terror group that even Bin-Ladin admired,
was based in London until September of last year. The article says, "US investigators
now believe that the attacks on the World Trade Centre and the Pentagon were planned
in Germany using up to 30 people, with individuals who lived or once lived in Britain
playing a crucial role."

The Guardian Observer also published an article on its website that documented links
between two London-based banks and a Sudanese bank, that were involved in funding
Bin-Ladin, but this article has disappeared.

Another article also documents Bin-Ladin's money supply, allegedly funneled through
the Capital Trust Bank that is based in New York and London, a bank owned by
Mohammad Hussein Al-Amoudi, whose lawyer is Vernon Jordan.

Esquire magazine published an exposé of Bin-Ladin in 1999, and they have re-posted it
on their website. On the first page of this article it documents how Bin-Ladin was
approached by the journalists interested in getting the interview,
         "That was the very reason I wanted to interview him, and the reason
         getting such an interview would not be a simple process. His public-
         relations apparatus is a sophisticated and complex network of agents
         and intermediaries. The first discussions took place in the old, ornate
         Jefferson Hotel in Washington. A couple of ABC News producers, Chris
         Isham and Len Tepper, brought me to meet with a trusted contact who
         had good connections among Islamic fundamentalists.
         Soon he sent word back: We would have to travel to London and meet
         with some of bin Laden's people. Bin Laden, it seems, has people all
         over. Two meetings, both in Tudor-style homes a half hour's drive from
         central London. We removed our shoes, drank cider and water, and
         made our intentions toward bin Laden known. We told his people we
         would raise the issues that concerned him, and "tell his side" and
         enough about his background so people would get a broader
         understanding of him."
        A CNN article mentions a London associate of Bin-Ladin, who purchased and shipped
        to him a state of the art satellite telephone. His associate, Khaled al-Fawwaz, who was
        the recipient of the majority of calls from Bin-Ladin in Aghanistan, is now in custody in
        England.

        The Christian Science Monitor published an article, on the intrigues surrounding
        England's Finsbury Park Mosque. Abu Hamza is the senior cleric of this north London
        mosque, and it held an "Islamic camp" during Christmas to train young British Muslims
        in "military training for brothers, self-development skills, martial arts, map reading, etc."
        Soon after, the Yemeni government arrested five Muslim youths who were in Yemen on
        British passports, on suspicion of plotting to commit terrorism. One of these youths was
        a step-son of Abu Hamza. Here is an article on Abu Hamza, his mosque and his group,
        and here is another article by the ADL.
        The latter article mentions that, "In addition to his sermons, Abu Hamza is believed to
        run weekend military training camps for Islamic youth in Britain that are staffed by
        former British army officers." Apparently, in a rather startling sequence of events, the
        President of Yemen asked the government of Britain to hand over Abu Hamza so that
        he could be tried as a terrorist in Yemen, but Britain refused. So who's fighting terrorism
        here!? Another article documents Abu Hamza's long-overdue arrest by Britain's crack
        "anti-terror squad" (no doubt!), but he was detained only for a few days and later
        released.
Osama Bin Ladin is a tool of the global elites who is being used to establish the New World Order.
These global elites, also known affectionately as the Illuminati, are the rulers of the shadow
governments of the United States and Britain. They are a collection of close-knit royal families, banking
families and political dynasties, with a major base of power being the city of London financial district,
from where the major commodities of oil, gold, diamonds, weapons and drugs are controlled and
dispensed throughout the world.

These global elites have a vast intelligence network that operates through, over and above the American
CIA, the British MI6 and the Israeli Mossad. They have been the major supporters of violent Islamic
Fundamentalism from the very beginning, and they continue to manipulate these violent religious
fanatics for their own ends.

The events of September 11 were engineered by these global elites, and to cover their rear ends they
have betrayed their expendable asset, Osama Bin Ladin. They know everything about him, and all of the
connections that he has all over the world, and they are very easily able to frame him for the terrible
crimes they have orchestrated. Consider now the way in which our British "friends" are helping us to
solve this crime:

(Does Britain have a history of betraying expendable agents? Here is one man's recent story.)

On Thursday, October 4, Tony Blair, in an address to Members of the British Parliament stated, "We
have absolutely no doubt that Bin Laden and his network were responsible for the attacks." The British
PM said that the evidence that had been collected was "overwhelming," but that a great deal of it could
not be released because it might compromise the security of the agents who had gathered it ( Yeah, it
wouldn't be prudent). The major media trotted right out with this shameless drivel through the BBC, The
Washington Post and CNN, among others.

On October 5, Time.com published a short report on Mohammed Atta, the alleged ringleader of the
hijackers. Here is an excerpt,
        "Britain on Thursday released a document setting out the basis for a case against Al
        Qaida for the September 11 attack, which indicates, among other things, that some of
        the hijackers had met with Al Qaida officials, and that Bin Laden had warned in the days
        before the attack that he was about to launch a major attack on America. The British
        document, based on telephone intercepts and information gleaned from interrogations
        in Europe since the attacks in New York and Washington, also reveals that orders were
        sent to a number of the network's key operatives to return to Afghanistan by September
        10.

        "Al Qaida's often diffuse structures are designed specifically to avoid leaving behind
        trails of command responsibility detectable to investigators probing specific attacks.
        Proving that Atta and others had spent time at Al Qaida camps in Afghanistan and had
        met with al-Zawahiri would therefore constitute a major breakthrough in the
        investigation."
So on the one hand we are told that Al Qaida is a shadowy paranoid group dedicated to preserving its
anonymity, but on the other hand we now have a "major breakthrough" by being able to link Atta with Al
Qaida. Of course all hard-core proof cannot be offered to the press because it would compromise the
safety of agents.

Here is an article that critically analyzes the 70-point "evidence document" that has been released by the
British government indicting Bin Ladin and Al Qaida. The writer shows that only nine of these seventy
points relate directly to the events of September 11, and that all of the evidence is weak and
circumstantial. The document itself even begins with the disclaimer that,
         "This document does not purport to provide a prosecutable case against Osama Bin
         Laden in a court of law. Intelligence often cannot be used evidentially, due both to the
         strict rules of admissibility and the need to protect the safety of sources. But on the
         basis of all the information available Her Majesty's Government is confident of its
         conclusions as expressed in this document."
Not enough to convict in a court of law, but enough to render judgment and go to war?!

And why is the British government taking the lead in investigating an attack that occurred on American
soil? Why do they suddenly appear to have all the evidence and all the answers, with a tear-jerking,
supportive and noble speech of solidarity and brotherhood from Tony Blair to boot?

Bin Ladin has always been an agent of British Intelligence. After America retaliated for the bombing of
the American embassies in Kenya and Tanzania by launching cruise missiles at Bin Ladin's bases in
Afghanistan he reassured Britain, through the London-based Al Quds Al Arabi daily newspaper, that he
was "only interested in hitting the U.S. and Israel." Afterwards, Bin Ladin's London-based spokesman,
Omar Bakri, re-emphasized to the London-based Arabic daily Al Sharq Al Awsat, that "we have a
covenant of peace with the British government." Well, for their betrayal the British must realize that Bin
Ladin's covenant of peace with them has expired.

Yes, Bin Ladin was a British/NWO pawn, and his usefulness will be complete when he is punished for
the September 11 atrocities.

And the true masterminds run free...




October 4 - 2001

In a Newsmax.com article it was shown that a prominent Russian economic expert predicted that a
major disaster would soon strike the United States. Dr. Tatyana Koryagina, a senior research fellow in
the Institute of Macroeconomic Researches subordinated to the Russian Ministry of Economic
Development, and reportedly close to President Putins inner circle, stated in a July 12 interview in
Pravda:
         "The U.S. has been chosen as the object of financial attack because the financial center
         of the planet is located there. The effect will be maximal. The strike waves of economic
        crisis will spread over the planet instantly, and will remind us of the blast of a huge
        nuclear bomb."
Dr. Koryagina was reached after the September 11 disasters and she commented:
        "As a result [of the attacks] a significant part of the world financial network was
        paralyzed. This strike was aimed at destabilization and destruction of America and [in
        domino fashion] all the countries making countless billions of dollars."
The article continues and states:
        "Who is behind these strikes? Koryagina claims the U.S. is painting a false picture. She
        said the operation was not the work of 19 terrorists but a larger group seeking to
        reshape the world. She claimed a group of extremely powerful private persons, with
        total assets of about $300 trillion, intends to legalize its power and to become the new
        world government. The Sept. 11 strikes showed that this group is afraid of nothing --
        human lives have zero value for them."
Two additional questions regarding the September 11 attacks:
   1. The media has created an uproar about the supposed huge failure of American intelligence
       agencies in preventing the attacks. But who should be the nation held responsible here? Bin
       Ladin's Western base of operations was in Great Britain, and as related above, he had many
       contacts and operatives living in the city of London itself.
       Where was British Intelligence during the months and years of planning for these attacks?
       Where the hell was James Bond? If the attacks were done without British knowledge, then their
       failure is inexcusable, because the planning was done in their very living room. The only other
       option is that British Intelligence did not fail, and that MI-6 is another weapon in the elites war for
       world domination.
   2. In the days after the attacks the media was able to incite Americans even further, and to fan the
       flames of anti-Muslim hatred by pointing out the fact that a number of transactions such as puts
       and short selling was done in the financial markets, by a number of shadowy investors, with the
       goal of benefiting from a major financial markets crash, especially in airline stocks. Many people
       were getting rich and benefiting from the American suffering.
       However, in the weeks since, this subject seems to have disappeared from the list of "talking
       points" that are covered each evening in the network news. My hunch is that it was not a bunch
       of shadowy fugitives from justice that benefited from the disaster, but rather the group
       mentioned by Dr. Koryagina above, the "extremely private persons," who already have assets
       over and above $300 trillion. Will the media ever provide the public with a list of the transactions
       and the persons involved in them, who benefited from the disasters?
       Well, it should be obvious that they know better than to do that.




Are the Illuminati taking over the world?
Author: Svali
Please note: this article mentions Christianity and prayer in detail.

What I will be writing on is a controversial topic, one that cannot be answered easily. If a person states
that the Illuminati are planning to rule the world, many in the media immediately label the person as a
"conspiracy theorist" with the wild-eyed look of Mel Gibson in the movie of that name. Or accuse them of
"fanatical fundamentalist Christianity" as if that were an epithet (oh, that we lived in a world where that
was considered highest praise instead of a term of shame).

On the other hand, to ignore the evidence that appears to be accumulating worldwide would take either
a large dose of denial (which is apparently available in maximum dosages in many media quarters) or a
desire to ignore the obvious.
Other factors also complicate answering this question readily.
1. Members who are survivors of this group, and who leave, are reporting what they were taught within
the text of cult programming. It can be difficult at times to separate cult rhetoric from the actualities that
are occurring, or events may be interpreted with a bias due to the programming.

2. People will also be influenced by other factors, including : their core beliefs about humanity, religious
faith, the nature of good and evil, and the possibility of organized abuse on a global level.
I readily admit to all of the biases above, and ask that the reader be aware of this. I am still trying to
undo the influence of a lifetime of being taught lies, lies which I once believed whole heartedly. Lies
which make it difficult even now to sort truth from fiction, teaching from fact.

But I also believe it is important to share what I know about the agenda of what I believe is one of the
most destructive organizations operating today.

Until the age of 38, I was a programmer with this group, and as such I was aware of much of the
underlying agenda behind the programming. I had to be. I was teaching other trainers to do their jobs
better, more efficiently, and as a former member of the group, totally "sold out" on the ideology that
motivated me, I became excellent at what I did. The reason? I believed that the group would rule the
world within my children's lifetime. In fact, I was told that my children would be leaders in the New order,
which would be brought in by the middle of this century.

I was taught this from infancy on. My parents believed it, the leaders around us taught and believed it.
And the things that I saw certainly showed great organization and concentrated effort towards this goal.

What things did I see that indicated this? There were several:
I saw a large amount of money being used to fund the projects of this group, funds that poured in from
around the northern hemisphere and the world. Couriers were sent to the corners of the globe, and
many of the top financial institutions had a vested interest in bringing this "new world order" to pass.
This was discussed in leadership meetings; shown in videos to members of the group, such as the
grainy films I saw in the 1960s showing a large round table with 13 members sitting around it, and the
words "these are your leaders" spoken as the members rose and pledged allegiance to the coming new
order. I will not mention the figures shown in this film in order to avoid the claim of "libel" but they were
well known, influential, and many were behind the banking system of the modern world.

The Illuminati are funding this coming world order quietly, behind the scenes. They believe that money
not only "talks" as the saying goes, but buys media coverage, or silence; protection; and the influence
needed to shape our modern world. "As the economy goes, the nation will go," I was taught in my teens
by leaders in this group. They are practical pragmatists, in spite of their occult bent, who understand the
motivation that drives much of mankind: greed, or the desire to gain wealth and power.
Other indications of the worldwide agenda:
The Illuminati have been slowly linking themselves with other world wide occult and religious
organizations over the years. There are no press releases announcing the merger of Illuminist
intellectualism with a local coven's leadership, but this has been occurring with regularity over the past
decades. They have been funding paramilitary groups, extremist groups, and any groups with an
agenda that includes hatred, ego-centricism, racism, or other isms to an extreme.

They are funding educational institutions, believing, and rightly so, that the youth of today will be molded
by their education. This influence is subtle, but certain classes have been opened up, or certain
instructors brought in, due to the subtle influence of quiet businessmen who has contributed heavily over
the years. Again, the cynical pragmatism of the Illuminist leadership comes out, as they wield influence
with financial power; power gained, unfortunately, through their esoteric practices and contracts with
evil.

Local and national media have been influenced for years by their financial pull. I was taught that the
average person would be slowly and unknowingly "edged towards" acceptance of more and more
immorality and idolatry. All a person needs to do is read or look at a magazine from the 1950's and
compare it to those on the market today; to watch a movie from 50 years ago (when John Wayne was
considered "action") compared to a modern tale of violence and spirituality; or compare the changes in
modern television programs to see that the media has had an enormous (and, I was taught, calculated)
impact on society.

The Illuminati have not created our modern society's ills or weaknesses. But they have encouraged
and exploited them, often laughing at the gullibility and lack of moral fiber of the "average citizen". We as
human beings have created the familial and social climate that is present today in our country. More and
more, this is a climate adversarial to fundamental Christianity and morality. Mankind without God will
turn to fill the vacuum, and the Illuminists and other occult groups have rushed to fill it.
Are the Illuminati out to rule the world? Yes, and this is what they teach their members. They are
working avidly towards this goal even as I write. Will they succeed? Not if our nation turns to prayer and
repentance, and asks the mercy of God on the world. The Bible teaches that only God knows when the
end times will come, and also teaches that God is holding back that time in order that "none may perish",
that all may have a chance to repent and turn to Him. This kind of faith can prevent the domination of
evil in a world that often seems hopelessly snared in the coils of the enemy.
The choice is up to us. God offers the choice, and we must decide to take a stand and pray. To pray for
our nation, to pray for individuals caught in groups that teach lies and deception. To pray for ourselves,
for the spiritual strength to resist evil when it occurs and to choose righteousness and the love of Christ
instead of selfishness.
To be those who are not merely bystanders, watchers of moral decay, in a world where evil won
because "good men did nothing", but instead to be those who follow Jesus and "did something" to make
a difference.




                                          by Henry Makow PhD
                                              September-15-2008
                                             from Rense Website

We may be on the verge of a stock market crash reminiscent of 1929.

I was watching a special CNBC program on the financial crisis when the news came across that
Moody's had downgraded the Insurance giant AIG (American International Group.) This company was
already on the ropes Monday when its stock crumbled to $4.75 from $11, %60 in one day. It was down
from a $70 52-week-high. The company had gone to the Fed for a bailout. It was estimated it needed
$40 billion.

Because of the Moody's downgrade, it emerges that it will need a lot more money to avert bankruptcy.
This is a massive company that holds the pensions of millions of employees. A money manager
estimated that a trillion dollars would be lost if AIG declares bankruptcy. The whole world financial
system could be taken down. He said banks in the Far East were already acting like this is inevitable,
and the collapse already has been set in motion.

As you can imagine, the CNBC commentators were frantic. One demanded to know how the Fed can
allow this to happen.
"We know they print money," he said.
Another wondered if the States whose pension funds were held by AIG could organize a bailout. Not
enough time, he was told.

The bottom line is that Tuesday and the rest of this week could be ugly so be prepared. The second
bottom line is that this Depression like the last appears to be caused by a deliberate contraction of
credit. House prices are falling because banks don't have the money to lend to house buyers. As a
result, portfolios holding mortgage backed securities are tumbling, taking banks with them.
The Fed, after bailing out Fannie May and Fredie Mack, have let Lehman Brothers fail. AIG appears to
be next and the dominoes will continue to fall.

At this time, it is important to remember that an Illuminati defector known as "Svali" said she was
taught that the "end of the world" scenario involved an economic collapse. Remember the Illuminati is
a Masonic cult founded and funded by the central bankers who own the Fed.
Here is her full testimony given about ten year ago.
"Want to hear the end of the world scenario the Illuminati taught me?
It was cult propaganda, but this is how they believed the New Order would be ushered in:

There will be continued conflict in the Mideast, with a severe threat of nuclear war being the
culmination of these hostilities. An economic collapse that will devastate the economy of the US and
Europe, much like the great depression.

One reason that our economy continues limping along is the artificial supports that the Federal
Reserve had given it, manipulating interest rates, etc. But one day, this won't work (or this leverage will
be withdrawn on purpose) and the next great depression will hit.

The government will call in its bonds and loans, and credit card debts will be called in. There will be
massive bankruptcies nationwide. Europe will stabilize first, and Germany, France and England
(surprise) will have the strongest economies, and will institute through the UN an international currency.
Japan will also pull out, although their economy will be weakened.

Peacekeeping forces will be sent out by the UN and local bases to prevent riots. The leaders will reveal
themselves, and people will be asked to make a pledge of loyalty during a time of chaos and financial
devastation.

Doesn't sound pleasant, does it?
I don't know the exact time frame for all of this, and wouldn't want to even guess. The good news is
that if a person is debt-free, owes nothing to the government or credit debt, and can live self sufficiently,
they may do better than others. I would invest in gold, not stocks, if I had the income.

Gold will once again be the world standard, and dollars will be pretty useless (remember after the Civil
War? Our money will be worth about what confederate money was after the collapse).

All this said, it could just be cult propaganda taught to me and others to frighten us. It may be that none
of this will happen. I sincerely hope not.
I also strongly believe that God is able to stay the hand of the wicked, and to take care of our nation
and others, if we turn to Him."
That noted, let's remember the words of Denis Healey, former British Defense Secretary and
Secretary of the Exchequer:
"World events do not occur by accident: They are made to happen, whether it is to do with national
issues or commerce; and most of them are staged and managed by those who hold the purse strings."
I think we are in for a recession, maybe even a Depression but I don't think the Illuminati is ready to
declare their New World Order just yet. However, this could be part of a larger scenario leading to
World War Three, similar to the role the Great Depression played as a precursor to World War Two.

The Illuminati goal is to torture the human race until we cry out to them for world government, anything
to stop the pain...
                                            from BibleBelievers Website
Unknown to the members of these various secret societies seeking "Illumination" and "deification," their
masters are the Cabalistic Jew, the originator of Gnostic mysticism. (Please see the text that follows).
"The three forms of initiation -- individual, group, or universal -- all lead to conscious or unconscious
control by a central power, who in some mysterious way makes its influence felt; often clairvoyantly
and clairaudiently seen and heard, but never physically present or visible. the system in all three is the
same -- cabalistic. Secretly here and there individuals are prepared; these again form groups or centers
from which influences spread until they form a network covering the entire world. Like rays from a
hidden sun these groups are apparently divergent and detached, but in reality all issue from the same
central body.
The system is seen to be an insidious and secret dissemination of ideas, orienting and breaking down all
barriers of family, religion, morality, nationality, and all self-initiative thought, always under the cloak of a
new and more modern religion, new thought, new morality, a new heaven and a new earth; until it
evolves a gigantic robot merely answering to the will and commands of a secret Master Mind. They
dream they are free, original, self-determining individuals; they are but the negative moon reflecting and
reproducing the light from the same hidden and cabalistic Sun. It is called regeneration by the
Illuminati; it is in truth individual death and disintegration, followed by a resurrection as negative "light-
bearers" of this cabalistic dark Sun whose Luciferian "Grand Plan" is world domination."
(Anonymous, Light-bearers of Darkness, The Christian Book Club of America, p105).
The Jewish Encyclopaedia points out that Gnosticism,
"was Jewish in character long before it became Christian," and quotes the opinion, "a movement closely
connected with Jewish mysticism."
The Freemason Ragon says:
"The Cabala is the key of the occult sciences. The Gnostics were born of the Cabalists."
Rabbi Benamozegh says,
"Those who will take the trouble to examine with care the connection between Judaism and philosophic
Freemasonry, theosophy, and the mysteries in general . . . will cease to smile in pity at the suggestion
that Cabalistic theology may have a role to play in the religious transformations of the future. . . . It
contains the key to the modern religious problem"
(Anonymous, Light- bearers of Darkness, The Christian Book Club of America, p11).

"Chaldean thought acted powerfully upon orthodox Judaism and determined the growth of a sect in its
midst which was to transform Israel. . . . This sect was that of the Pharisees. . . . What they borrowed
(from the Chaldeans) in fact . . . was the essence of the Pantheistic doctrine . . . It was then that was
formed from these borrowings that Kabalah of the Pharisees which was for long transmitted orally from
Master to disciple, and was, 800 years later, to inspire the compilation of the Talmud, and found its
completest expression in the Sepher ha Zohar. . . . This religion of the 'Deified Man,' with which they
were impregnated in Babylon, was only conceived as benefiting the Jew, superior and predestinated
being. . . ."
(M. Flavien Bernier, Les Juifs et le Talmud, 1913).
The Jewish writer Bernard Lazare said,
"It is certain that there were Jews even at the cradle of Freemasonry -- Cabalistic Jews, as it is proved
by certain existing rites . . . The Jew is also a builder: proud, ambitious, domineering, he tries to draw
everything to himself. He is not satisfied with de-Christianising, he Judaises; he destroys the Catholic or
Protestant faith, he provokes indifference, but he imposes his idea of the world, of morals, and of life
upon whose faith he ruins; he works at his age-old task -- the annihilation of the religion of Christ!"
Mrs. Nesta Webster in Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, writes:
"The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion have been marvelously correct as prophecy,
foreshadowing all of this in a remarkable way, whatever their first origin, before Maurice Joly used part
of them in 1864."

"Dr. Ranking, who has devoted many years of study to the question . . . in a very interesting paper
published in the masonic journal, Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, observes:
'That from the very commencement of Christianity there has been transmitted through the centuries a
body of doctrine incompatible with Christianity in the various official Churches. That the bodies teaching
these doctrines profess to do so on the authority of St. John, to whom, as they claimed, the true secrets
had been committed by the Founder of Christianity, that during the Middle Ages, the main support of the
Gnostic bodies and the main repository of this knowledge (Johannism) was the Society of the
Templars.'
And he further said, 'The record of the Templars in Palestine is one long tale of intrigue and treachery
on the part of the Order'."
In his History of Magic, Eliphas Levi informs us:
"The Templars had two doctrines: one was concealed and reserved to the leaders, being that of
Johannism; the other was public, being Roman Catholic doctrine. . . The Johannism of the adepts was
the Kabalah of the Gnostics, but it degenerated speedily into a mystic pantheism carried even to idolatry
of Nature and hatred of all revealed dogma. . . They fostered the regrets of every fallen worship and the
hopes of every new cults, promising to all liberty of conscience and a new orthodoxy which should be
the synthesis of all persecuted beliefs. They went even so far as to recognize the pantheistic symbolism
of the grand masters of Black Magic . . . they rendered divine honours to the monstrous idol
Baphomet."
The mystic affiliations under the Pyramids of Egypt, the esoteric sect of Pythagoras, the astrologers or
mathematicians of Rome in the time of Domitian, the House of Wisdom in Cairo, the Ismailis or
Assassins, Companions of the Old Man of the Mountain, the Templars, the Rose-Croix
(Rosicrucians), the Carbonari, the Jesuits, Freemasons, B'nai B'rith, Knights of Columbus, the
Souffrants, the Chercheurs, Lodges of St. John, of Melchisedek, Royal Priests, Masters of the Wise,
the Asiatic Brethren . . . all appear to form an uninterrupted chain of these superior affiliations . . . under
the name of the Illuminati, under the Directing Power of the Invisibles -- Earthly beings -- Masters
working on the Astral, whose self-appointed role was to be the arbiters and Masters of the World.




                                                     by David Icke
               The following is an article written by David Icke for the Oxford University students newspaper

                       "What if the Global Power Elite are part of these reptilian bloodlines, still
                       controlling and ruling Planet Earth as their own private galactic fiefdom?
                                                      Uri Dowbenko - New Reptilian World Order

Oxford University is the centre of a nexus that dictates and manipulates what is taught to students at all
levels of "education."

It is controlled through a network of organizations, including the Round Table secret society created by
followers of the Oxford University professor, John Ruskin. The most prominent of these Ruskin groupies
was Cecil Rhodes, the first head of the Round Table, and banker Alfred Milner, who replaced him. Both
of these men grotesquely abused the black people of Southern Africa and paved the way for apartheid.

The Round Table is at the centre of a network that includes the Royal Institute of International Affairs
(RIIA), the Council on Foreign Relations in the United States (CFR), the US-based Trilateral
Commission (TC), and the Bilderberg Group (Bil).
I have been exposing the Bilberberg Group while being called "mad" for many years and now even the
mainstream media is having to acknowledge its existence. These groups have among their membership
the top people in global politics, business, banking, the media, military, education, etc., and they co-
ordinate a common policy and agenda between apparently unconnected people, countries, and
organizations.
The Round Table was hatched at Oxford University and when Rhodes died in 1902 he left money in his
will to fund "Rhodes Scholarships" that take overseas students to Oxford. These Rhodes Scholars return
to their own countries and again and again end up in positions of power. Bill Clinton and the former
Australian Prime Minister, Bob Hawke, are but two examples.

The Round Table is itself part of a much bigger web and its agenda is for a global centralized fascist
state with a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected
to a global computer. When I first began to expose this in books like ..And The Truth Shall Set You Free
and The Biggest Secret I was, as usual, dubbed a "nutter".
Now look around you with open eyes and open minds and you can see that this structure is unfolding so
fast. The European Union was vital to this plan and this is why so many operatives for the groups
outlined above have been involved in its creation - many of them Oxford students together going back to
the Second World War. The reason for the obsession with centralization is obvious. If you are a few who
wish to control the lives of billions, the last thing you want is diversity of decision-making.
There are simply too many people and locations to control. Instead you need to centralize the key
decisions and the more you centralize, the more power you have to increase the pace of centralization.
This is why centralization in all areas of life, politics, business, banking, media, military, has quickened
with every year.

The control of "education" is vital to this agenda. In fact, the aim of this network is not "education", but
indoctrination. The idea is turn out adults who see life and history in a way that maintains the population
in subservience and ignorance.
This allows the network or "Illuminati" to advance its agenda without challenge from the mass of the
population. The technique to achieve this is very straightforward and has proved to be stunningly
effective over thousands of years. You "teach" and emphasize "information" that will encourage people
to believe what you want them to believe and see the world as you wish them to see it. At the same time
you ignore and suppress alternative information that may prompt people to see another reality.
The media do this every day and so the public are constantly misled about world events, people in the
news, and so on. "Education" is precisely the same and just think about this for a second. If you wanted
to create a structure in which you could indoctrinate young people into your way of thinking, what would
be the idea way of achieving this? To have control of what those young minds see and hear day after
day for the first 18 years+ of their lives. And that is precisely what we have with today’s "education"
system.

Now that would be OK if the children and students were given all information available and encouraged
to think for themselves. But so often, to pass exams and progress within the system, you have to tell the
system what it wants to hear - the system’s version of reality. What was it the Nazis said? The bigger the
lie the more people will believe it.
The "education" system, with Oxford at its centre, is little more than a propaganda ministry designed to
turn out adults who think "correctly". As with all mind manipulation, they offer carrots and sticks to
"encourage" compliance. Students are rewarded for submitting to the system’s version of events, while
those who challenge and question are marginalized, not least by low grades.

The other prime role of Oxford is to take selected students (often selected by bloodline for reasons
explained in my books) and prepare them for life as an operative for the network, or "Illuminati", within
politics, business, finance, the media, etc. The Rhodes Scholars are an example of this. Such selected
students "get lucky" and enter positions of power because doors open for them that are denied to the,
literally, unitiated. I will give you an example.

In my book And The Truth Shall Set You Free, I feature the research of Dr Kitty Little. She is a long time
researcher into the corruption and infiltration within the British Intelligence agencies. Her scientific career
has included research for the Ministry of Aircraft Production during the Second World War, followed by
nine years at the Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell.
In her submission to the 1995 Nolan Committee on Standards in Public Life, she tells the story of an
attempt to recruit her into the Communist Party at Oxford University in 1940. The Communists, she said,
had gone "underground" by joining the University Labour Party and she attended a meeting of a Labour
Party "study group" in a room at University College.

The main speaker at the meeting, who clearly believed he was among friends, began to reveal the plot
to destabilize the United Kingdom and Commonwealth, ready for a Marxist/Fascist (same thing)
takeover.
She later realized that this was part of the plan designed to introduce the global centralized control
called the New World Order. The plot was outlined by the speaker at that Oxford meeting to destroy the
United Kingdom defenses, engineer a Marxist/Fascist takeover of Rhodesia and South Africa and to use
what became known as the European Community, now Union, as a smokescreen to hide the
changeover to a centralized Marxist/Fascist rule of Europe. The plan was also to destroy British
manufacturing industry.

He went on to describe how members of the political section of this subversive organization were going
to infiltrate the British Parliament and civil service, some entering each of the political parties. Many
would go into the right wing of the Labour Party, others to the left wing of the Conservatives. Eventually
there would be a fusion into a new "Centre Party". Put the majority of Labour, Conservative, and Liberal
Democrat politicians together and, if you ignore the rhetoric and look at the policies, that’s what we now
have in fact - a one party "consensus".
The speaker at Dr Little’s meeting said that the British distrusted extremists and so posing as
"moderates", occupying the centre ground, would allow them to dismiss their opponents as "right wing
extremists". This subversive organization did not have a name, he said, because that would make it
harder to prove it existed. The speaker said he had been chosen to be the political head of this
organization and expected himself one day to become the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom.
All this was said in 1940 and that man did indeed become Prime Minister.

His name was Harold Wilson
Wilson (Bilderberg Group - "Bil") was Prime Minister for the period 1964 to 1976, except for four years
when his friend at Oxford, Ted Heath (Bil), took over between 1970 and 74. Dr Little says that when she
made her story public, the Daily Express writer of intelligence "exposes", Chapman Pincher, showed a
copy of her allegations to Harold Wilson.
He was issuing libel writs like confetti at the time, but his only reaction to Dr Little was to say she had
mistaken him for a Tom Wilson. She knew she had done nothing of the kind, but she checked the entire
University records and there was not even one T. Wilson enrolled there in this century! She knew Wilson
as an economics fellow at Oxford because it was he who researched and compiled most of the
"Beveridge" Report, which created the Welfare State and the Social Security system after the war.
William Beveridge was Wilson’s economics master at Oxford and, Dr. Little says, he was little more than
a figurehead who put his name to it. On the surface the report was admirable in many ways, but from the
perspective of today it can be seen to have wider implications. It created dependency and control, while
destroying opportunities for self-reliance and independence outside the elite-controlled system. Now that
dependency has been created the Welfare State is being dismantled and much of what is left is being
handed over to privatization - the elite bankers in other words - and the rug pulled from under the
dependent people.

Wilson resigned abruptly in 1976 and was replaced by Jim Callaghan (Bil), who became a joint president
of the Royal Institute of International Affairs. His fellow presidents were Lord Carrington (TC and
Bilberberg chairman) and Harold Wilson’s former Chancellor and Home Secretary, Lord (Roy) Jenkins
(TC, Bil), who, with Lord David Owen (TC, Bil), Bill Rogers (Bil), and Shirley Williams, left the Labour
Party in the early 1980s to form a centre party, the SDP, now the Liberal Democrats.
All these people worked closely with another prominent member of the Labour Government under
Harold Wilson and James Callaghan. This was the Bilderberger, Trilateralist, chairman of the
International Monetary Fund Interim Committee, and council member of the Royal Institute of
International Affairs, Denis Healey. All of these people were heavily involved with Ted Heath in taking
the UK into the European Community.
I wonder when they were in the highest political offices in the land, if Wilson, Heath, Jenkins, and Healey,
ever got together and pondered on the remarkable twist of "destiny" that led four people who were at
Oxford University in the same period to become the leading political names of the 1960s and 70s, just
as the United Kingdom was committing itself to the European Community.
Indeed Jenkins would go on to be president of the European Commission and Heath would take the UK
into the community, now union. Wilson (Jesus College and University College), Healey (Balliol), Jenkins
(Balliol) and Heath (Balliol), are such an inspiration to us all. Look at what an Oxford education can do
for you. In this same period, the Liberal Party leaders also did Oxford proud in the form of Jo Grimond
(Balliol and Bil), and Jeremy Thorpe (Trinity College), the author of the book, Europe: The Case for
Going in.

Lord Jenkins also went on, of course, to become Chancellor of Oxford University. He has also been
described as something of a guru to UK Prime Minister, Tony Blair. Today Blair is another "centre
ground" extremist in Downing Street who is pressing for the UK to join the Euro and concede what is left
of its independence to the Illuminati-controlled super state. Blair received a law degree in 1975 from St.
John’s College at Oxford University and is a member of the Bilderberg Group, as is his mentor, Peter
Mandelson (St Catherine’s, Oxford), and his chancellor, Gordon Brown.

Oxford University is a nexus for the control of what is "taught" in education and a breeding ground for
the Illuminati placemen and women of the next generation. The vast majority of students are not aware
of this because they are not the chosen ones and even many of those who are chosen, overwhelmingly
by bloodline, have no idea until much later why they found fortune smiling upon them.

The way to break this circle is through peaceful rebellion with the emphasis on peaceful. What you fight,
you inevitably become, which is why you will see no difference between a vehement Nazi and a
vehement "anti-Nazi". They are mirrors of each other while they believe they are opposites. No, the way
to bring down this network of power and manipulation is to stop co-operating with it, stop being
unquestioningly subservient to it, and to make public the information that the Illuminati-controlled
education system and media are so desperate to suppress and discredit.

Don’t let them tell you what to think, no matter how "different" your own views may be in relation to the
official line. If you are not different in this world of stunning uniformity, what on earth are you doing?
Baaaaaaa.




                                           by Benjamin Fulford
                                              November-16-2008
                                             from Rense Website


A senior member of a secret society that has ruled much of humanity for the past 5775 years has gone
public. This society is none other than the "God" of the old testament.
While it is impossible to independently confirm the truth of much of what he has to say, and while it is
almost certain what he has told me is a mix of truth and disinformation, much of it does fit with what we
truth seekers have all been learning since the events of 911.
His testimony has finally given me enough pieces of the puzzle to reveal much about this "God"
organization know known to us as the illuminati.
Before I proceed further I wish to remind all truth seekers of that old adage:
         "the truth is stranger than fiction."
The Ninja's name is Shiramine and until now he went by the code name "OK Corral." The Ninja's are
an organization that date back to 7th century Japan. They are not to be confused with the Chinese
secret societies that go back to 500 B.C.
The Ninja's come in three basic ranks.
            1. The first rank is the martial arts experts (sometimes completely covered in
                 black clothing for night work) we usually associate with Ninja's. These were
                 and remain today the Japanese elite forces. The head of the Ninja elite forces
                 today is a man by the name of Hatsumi. Hatsumi has trained over 170,000
                 US, UK, and Israeli special forces and is considered one of the world's
                 premiere martial arts experts.
            2. The second level Nina's are like military planners or senior bureaucrats. They
                 are charged with strategic planning.
            3. The highest level Ninjas are people who make history. In the old days they
                 served the Emperor or various war-lords. Today's high level Ninjas serve the
                 Emperor of Japan or else the Rothschild or Rockefeller families. Shiramine
                 was, until recently, David Rockefeller's Ninja charged with enforcing his secret
                 rule over Japan.
However, according to Shiramine, there has been a generational change in the secret government of
the West.
David Rockefeller has ceded power to his Nephew Senator Jay Rockefeller. Evylin Rothschild, for
his part, has ceded power to Baron David Rotschild. Just as a new king brings forth new policies, so
does a generational change in the Western secret government.
So, Shiramine now reports to Jay Rockefeller.

The reason Shiramine decided to go public is that his bosses in the Ninja organization (those who
report to the imperial family) found out he was an illuminati agent. They contacted me and asked if they
should have him "taken care of." A terrified Shiramine came to me for support. I told him that since he
had been un-masked, his best policy would be to go public.
And so he has.

According to Shiramine and many other sources (including secret Rothschild documents I have in my
possession), the Japanese imperial family dates back 442 generations or 8000 years. Back then Japan
was a refuge in a world ravaged by radical environmental change and the collapse of advanced
civilization.
There is evidence, such as 8000 year old stone tablets with unknown writing on them found in Okinawa,
to back up what he says.

We Westerners have been taught that civilization began about 3,000 BC in Mesopotamia but that is
most certainly a lie. For example, they have recently uncovered a 9,500 year old civilization 36 meters
(120 feet) underwater off the coast of India.

Please do your own research on this issue until you are satisfied with the evidence but it is becoming
clear there were very advanced civilizations dating back at least 15,000 years that were ravaged by
war and extreme environmental change such as the global floods caused by the end of the ice age.

According to Shiramine, survivors of the ancient civilization of Atlantis who still had much of their
advanced knowledge decided to use that knowledge to become God-like rulers of illiterate farmers and
herdsmen in Babylonia.

The best evidence I can find for this is in the old testament. We can recall how when "God" contacted
Moses, he turned the river Nile red and there were plagues of frogs and plagues of locusts.
When the Romans re-conquered Judea they captured a lone survivor at Masada, who later became
the historian Josephus. According to Josephus a toxic red rock (probably containing mercury) was
dumped into the river. If the water become poisonous, the frogs will abandon it. If the plants die due to
poison, the hungry locusts will start to swarm. So we see a group of people creating 911 type events
around 1400 BC.

The entire exodus story appears to be the story of Babylonian God kings stealing the Egyptian God-
king's pyramid building slaves.

Please also take a look at a non-King James version of the bible (that being a bowdlerized version)
and read the part where Moses gets the ten commandments. A barrier is placed around Mt. Sinai and
only Moses and his "high priests" are allowed to go and see "God."
If anybody else tries to go, they will be killed by "rocks" or "arrows." If God can create the universe,
surely it could at least use bolts of lightning instead of arrows and stones. Furthermore, "God"
summons Moses with a "ram's horn trumpet."

Later God asks the Jews to bring gifts like:
               Exodus 25
               Offerings for the Tabernacle

                1 The LORD said to Moses,
                2 "Tell the Israelites to bring me an offering. You are to receive the
                offering for me from each man whose heart prompts him to give.
                3 These are the offerings you are to receive from them: gold, silver
                and bronze;
                4 blue, purple and scarlet yarn and fine linen; goat hair;
                5 ram skins dyed red and hides of sea cows [a] ; acacia wood;
                6 olive oil for the light; spices for the anointing oil and for the fragrant
                incense;
                7 and onyx stones and other gems to be mounted on the ephod and
                breastpiece."
So, here we have a God who created the entire universe in 7 days asking for "hides of sea cows" and
what-not. Clearly this is not God but rather a Babylonian God king.

The first three commandments are to not make an effigy of God and to obey absolutely. Clearly the
God kings found it convenient to keep their existence secret so that their slaves would not figure out
they were being ruled by mere people such as themselves.

Since I have written much of the middle part of the story elsewhere, I am now going to fast-forward to
the present world situation.

Basically, we in the West are still under the rule of Babylonian style-God kings. They control us by
controlling finance, world grain markets (Property of Queen Elizabeth), energy markets and the world's
biggest military organizations.
Just like in medieval times, they have orders of Knights such as the Knights of Malta or the Order of
the Garter. Beneath the knights lie secret services like the Freemasons, the CIA and the Jesuits.
Let us recall that a mason is a stone worker.
The Freemasons are the organization that lay in-between the God king and the pyramid building slaves.
Here is a picture of me with the Ninja just after I was given a Freemason badge and offered the job of
Finance Minister of Japan. I have a tape recording of the conversation where this offer was made.

The Freemason lodge set up by General McArthur in Japan after World War 2 (it is subject to the
Philippine lodge which in turn reports to the Blue Lodge in London) contacted me and took a picture of
my badge. They looked it up in a book of badges but they could not find it. However, they said it
appeared to be a genuine Freemason badge.
Well, according to Shiramine it is in fact an illuminati badge.
He says only 20 exist in the world.
Here it is:
If you look at the top of the badge you can see the crown of England.
The Queen's representative in her Japanese colony is the Emperor of Japan. The badges such as the
one I got must belong to the senior secret representatives of the British Crown in Japan.

The reason I refused to accept the offer and its implied billion dollar bribe is because Shiramine told
me they were planning to reduce the global population to 2 billion people via disease, starvation and
war "in order to save the environment."
I was given this offer because I was about to expose to the Japanese people the fact that their country
has been systematically looted by foreign oligarchs who were planning to start World War 3. They must
have figured it would be easier to induct me into the ranks than kill me since they knew I have
hundreds of hours of tape recorded conversations containing explosive information.

Perhaps now is a good time to put some of this information on the public record.
First of all, I found out that numerous Japanese Prime Ministers have been murdered in the post war
years because they were not being obedient enough. My sources include senior Yakuza, and senior
associates of former Prime Minister's Hashimoto, Takeshita and Tanaka among others.

The other shameful thing is what really happened before the 1985 Plaza accords were reached. The
Americans actually shot down Japan airlines flight 123 in August to force Japan to agree to the Plaza
accord reached in September of that year. Since that time, the Japanese people have been
systematically looted of their wealth to finance the US/UK/Israeli military machine.
They actually attacked Japan with HAARP several times over the years to continue to enforce their
looting.

The final insult was the handing over of control of the Japanese banking system to proxies of the
Rockefellers and the Rothschilds during the Koizumi administration.

The first hint to me that something was wrong came when the Japanese government first decided to
use tax-payer money to bail out failing financial companies. I found out more than half the bad debts
from the bursting of Japan's financial bubble went to Yakuza or Yakuza front companies. I started to
make connections with the Yakuza and they told me they were just middle men.
The trail took me to senior politicians and through them eventually took me to the illuminati
organization of the Western aristocracy. That is when I got the offer from the Ninja.

The reason I am still alive to tell this story is that an Asian secret society offered me protection.




                                             by Greg Szymanski
                                            from ArcticBeacon Website

                  All roads lead to Piazza San Pietro when it comes to power, leadership and
                 initiation into the devious and diabolical Illuminati. In the 1980’s, the Vatican
                           Bank Scandal brought to light the connections between the
                Freemasons/Illuminati, the Vatican and the mafia. Secret initiatons are said to
                  take place in the catacombs of the Vatican and was Pope John Paul I killed
                after 39 days in office for wanting to expose the truth about Vatican finances
                                               and the Illuminati?



                                                   Part I
                                                    16 Jan 2006
While Mass is being said in the Sistine Chapel and tourists are being shown the works of Michelangelo,
deep within the bowels of the Vatican sits a large, circular room with 13 separate chambers, each
leading to a distinct catacomb.

When a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is then brutally sacrificed with
a long, golden knife during what is said to be a secret induction ceremony for new members of the
Illuminati, better known as the New World Order.

As a young freelance reporter in Rome during the early 1980s, I heard many rumors of these secret
ceremonies from local shop owners, several drunken priests and a couple of local clairvoyants or
fortune-telling card readers, one who apparently advised and guided the film career of the famous Italian
film director, Federico Fellini.

Although a product of a Catholic education and graduate of Notre Dame High School before going on to
college, I still couldn’t help but wonder if the stories about the brutal child sacrifices were actually true.

While on a story assignment or covering the weekly Papal address, I remember sneaking around the
Vatican, on one occasion taking a flight of stairs down to the basement level in search of the secret
room and the catacombs.

Of course, I never found the secret room or a hidden doorway leading to the tombs, my secret Indiana
Jones hunt for the Satan’s Den interrupted by a Vatican security guard who escorted me to the top of
the stairs after showing my press card and saying I was lost.

“One night alone in this place and I know I could break the biggest story in my lifetime,” I thought to
myself, as I walked through St. Peter’s Square and looked up at the sculptures of the 12 Apostles
staring down at me from the Vatican roof.
Rome is like a huge small town with many neighborhoods, functioning like dozens of little villages within
the city proper, each having its own distinct feel and flavor.

That particular day after trying to uncover the exact location of the Illuminati’s secret induction
ceremonies, I stopped for cheese and a glass of white wine on the first narrow, cobblestone street next
the Vatican, known in English as the “Street of the Whores.”

According to the locals, the street received this rather unusual name since for hundreds of years it
housed many of the whores whose primary clientele were the Vatican cardinals, bishops and priests, as
well as any visiting members of the clergy.

After World War II, the prostitution on the street eventually moved to a more secretive location, making
way now for stores engaged in the lucrative business of selling religious paraphernalia like rosaries,
pictures of the Pope’s and holy water.

As I sat having a glass of wine and going through the Italian papers, the main headline read how
Cardinal Paul Marcinkus, head of the Vatican Bank from 1971 to 1989, was indicted by Italian authorities
(in 1982) as an accessory in the $3.5 billion collapse of Banco Ambrosiano, an Italian financial institution
with close ties to the Vatican Bank.

Although I tried many times without success to interview Marcinkus, since he was from my hometown of
Chicago, the case never came to trial in Italy, as courts corruptly ruled that as a “Vatican employee he
was immune from prosecution.” the Vatican Bank also refused to admit legal responsibility for the Bank
of Ambrosiano’s downfall but did acknowledge “moral involvement”, paying $241m (?169m) to creditors.

Little did I know that this story, the 1978 death of Pope John Paul I, the murder of the bank’s president,
Robert Calvi, found dangling under the Blackfriars Bridge in London, a little known mafia figure named
Mario Cuomo (not the former mayor of New York) and a mysterious woman named Maria would all help
in putting the pieces together of a larger more sinister puzzle.

Although still incomplete, the small pieces of the puzzle I uncovered in the 1980s all lead to direct
involvement of members of the Illuminati/Freemasons, through groups like “P Due”, the Prieure du Sion
and others, as well as the deep involvement of the Vatican, the hub and centerpiece of this secret
worldwide organization known to the public as the Illuminati but known by members as “The Family or
The Order.”

After writing several stories about the Vatican Bank Scandal and traveling to London on the Calvi story,
finding very little new evidence, I didn’t give much thought to the Illuminati and child sacrificing until
about a year later when I was sitting on Via Venato, having coffee for a brief hour or two with the rich
and famous.
As a quick aside, no one ever really believes me anyway when I mention I once sat on Sophia Loren’s
lap, so I will leave that story for happier times.

Mysterious Maria
As I mentioned, I put the gruesome picture of a child sacrificing out of my mind until a strikingly beautiful,
black-haired Italian woman in her late 20s, named Maria, asked if she could join me at my Via Veneto
outdoor table.

Rome is a small town, like I mentioned, later learning Maria desperately wanted an outlet to tell her
incredible story, finding out through street talk that I was an American journalist researching stories
about secret societies and the Vatican’s involvement.

Maria prefaced her story by saying she could never reveal her full name, saying it meant an immediate
death sentence for both of us if her identity hit newsstands, linking her to what she called “The Chosen
Ones” or the Illuminati.

I, on the other hand, remember feeling like I might be dealing with a quack or a mental patient,
especially after she graphically explained how involvement with the Illuminati caused her to attempt
suicide on three separate occasions, twice by poisoning and once by slitting her wrists, but each attempt
played out in a bathtub surrounded by candles and bouquets of colored roses.

I spoke to Maria on three occasions taking copious notes for total of about five hours at the same
outside cafe during a three-week time span before learning through a mutual acquaintance about a
month after our last meeting, she finally succeeded in committing suicide.

This time, however, she didn’t sit in her bathtub with flowers, deciding instead to make a public display,
jumping from the roof of the Vatican in the early morning hours after hurling her body to the concrete of
St. Peter’s Square (Piazza San Pietro) after standing beside the statue of St. Peter.

Although I tried in vane to get her real identity, stories of the strange suicide were verified but, at the
same time, covered up as her identity mysteriously disappeared from the face of the earth, as did any
possibility of selling my story.

More than twenty years have passed but I can still hear her words and see Maria’s distraught face,
sitting across from me at the Via Veneto cafe like it was yesterday. To the best of my recollection, these
are the most important parts of her story of being recruited from birth by the Illuminati, a story that
essentially died when Maria hurled herself off the Vatican roof.
         “I can never tell you my name and only come to you as a last resort,” were Maria’s first
         words, as she appeared agitated and uncertain she was doing the right thing. In Italian
         she then said something like “May I rot in hell if I violated her trust” and I remember
         feeling as if someone just pointed a gun at my head.
Coming from an aristocratic northern Italian background, she continued as I was able to understand
most of what she said, save the complex and educated Italian verb and tense forms as I essentially
learned to speak the language in the streets of Rome with the common-folk.

In our first meeting, she delved heavily into her involvement with the “Family” or the “Chosen Ones,”
saying her aristocratic background left her no choice in the matter. She said she was born into the ranks
of the Illuminati, taught as a child she was one of the “divine chosen ones” to rule over the masses and
initiated into the “Order” at a secret Vatican underground ceremony in a room very similar to the type I
previously heard about on the street.

And when I finally got up enough courage to ask her about the child sacrifices, she couldn’t talk about it,
only burying her head in her hands as tears rolled out from between her fingers.

The remainder of our discussions centered on the Illuminati origins, its leadership centered in the
Vatican, its worldwide reach, its operations in Europe, its branches in America and its eventual goals of
population control and world dominance. I remember how AIDS was not mentioned overseas and how
she confused me with saying the Illuminati or the “Chosen Fathers” had purposely inflicted the disease
on the masses.

Besides being convinced she was telling the truth, Maria also said the Illuminati, referring to them in
Italian swear words as “pig gods”, had been entrenched for years in America, with many of its leaders
among the loyal followers of the “Order.”

Our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and
political figures, instead centering on how the Illuminati personally devastated Maria’s life.
To this day, as she said her final words, I wish I would have said or done something more to save her
life, but I had no inkling whatsoever it would come to a shocking end at the Vatican in less than a month.
        “They killed Pope John Paul I and he didn’t die of natural causes. I cannot live like this
        any longer but there is now way out. I am a trapped soul, destined to burn in the depths
        of hell for all the wrongs I have witnessed and have done nothing in my life to stop,” said
        Maria, as she stood up from table and began walking away.
        As she left, I still remember her final words: “I have had all the riches in the world, but I
        feel so empty and alone. Dio have mercy on me.”
After Maria died, I began searching harder and harder to connect the dots of the Vatican’s involvement
in the Illuminati, as well as the bank scandal, the Pope’s 1978 mysterious death and other stories related
to Marcinkus, Calvi, financier Licio Gelli known as the head of the P-2 lodge.
Although I could never pinpoint or verify the secret Vatican ceremonies, enough information surfaced to
prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the Vatican functioned as the nerve center of the Illuminati, as the
appointment of John Paul II revealed he never followed through on his predecessors final orders to
investigate the operations of the Vatican Bank, Marcinkus and ties to the mafia and the Illuminati.

Instead, John Paul II protected Marcinkus, quashed any investigations to be carried out by John Paul’s
secretary of state Cardinal Jean Villot and buried all the people on Villot’s list to be relieved of Church
duties or transferred, all the people on the list suspected of being members of the Freemason’s P-2
group and the Illuminati.

Gangster Mario Cuomo
Although I didn’t know it at the time, a Naples “Camorra” mafia figure, named Mario Cuomo, who lived
near me in a small town outside of Rome and who eventually was killed in a gangland shooting, was
instrumental in saving my life on several occasions.

Cuomo, who drove a Maserati, lived in a huge villa, dressed to the 9’s and who I knew as a land investor,
made it a habit every time he saw me to practice his English, buy me coffee or dinner while, at the same
time, telling me “when I was playing with fire” regarding the Calvi murder and its ties to the mafia and the
Vatican.

His sound advice perhaps frightened me away from some doors I never walked through, but looking
back, they were probably dangerous doors better left closed as I probably would have never walked out
of them or seen the light of day ever again.

                       Story Updates, Notes and Important Timeline:

Cardinal Marcinkus
He is still alive, saying Mass and living in Phoenix, Arizona. Marcinkus carries a Vatican passport and
still is the recipient of diplomatic immunity.

Among those linked to the Calvi murder and who Italian authorities are still seeking to question,
Marcinkus was originally ordained in Chicago. Being a mover and shaker in the Church, he was quickly
elevated to the Holy See in Rome, and served in the Vatican Secretariat of State.

He rapidly moved up the Vatican chain of command from personal papal bodyguard to head of the
Vatican Bank, a position he held from 1971 to 1989. There he worked closely with international financier,
Michael Sindona, to expand the Vatican’s portfolio of international holdings, transforming the Institute for
Religious Works into a quiet but reliable shelter for questionable and what many have said was “dirty
money.”

the Vatican Bank, through Sindona, was suspected of laundering money from associates in organized
crime, funneled huge sums of money through Banco Ambrosiano and the Vatican.
the Vatican Bank also has worked closely with the U.S. government as a cover money conduit to groups
like the Solidarity Trade Union in Poland and other sordid CIA affairs. With the help of Marcinkus,
Sindona was to become a “inside man of confidence” within the Vatican who enjoyed unique access to
officials of the Holy See, even the pope.

A 1982 story in the foreign edition of Time magazine had this to say about the relation between Sindona,
Calvi and Marcinkus:
        “In 1971, Sindona introduced Calvi to Marcinkus. Sindona and Calvi hoped to use
        Marcinkus for their own purposes, and the bankers and the churchman obviously found
        it advantageous to do business together. Although the Vatican bank denies it had much
        to do with either Sindona or Calvi, the le Opere di Religione (I.O.R. or Vatican Bank)
        eventually became Banco Ambrosiano’s fourth-largest stockholder, acquiring over the
        years at least 794,390 shares, or 1.589% of the bank’s stock.

        “A few months after Sindona and Calvi set up the Bahamian bank in 1971, a “Mr. Paul
        Marcinkus” was listed as a director. “We used his name a lot in business deals,”
        Sindona said. “I told him clearly that I put him in because it helps me get money.”
The Calvi Murder Trial
In April, 2005, a Sicilian mobster, a Roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with
the 1982 hanging of Roberto Calvi, a financier dubbed “God’s banker” for his close ties to the Vatican.

A Reuters story added:
       “Calvi, once thought to have committed suicide, was found hanging from scaffolding
       under London’s Blackfriars Bridge in June 1982 with bricks in his pockets and $15,000
       (8,000 pounds) on his person.

        “But in the latest twist to the saga, prosecutors now say the Mafia killed Calvi for
        stealing from them and from Italian financier Licio Gelli. Gelli was the head of the P2
        lodge—a shadowy Masonic organization whose members once included prominent
        politicians, businessmen and military officers.

        “The judge said the trial will start on Oct 6 and will involve the convicted Cosa Nostra
        treasurer Pippo Calo, Roman crime boss Ernesto Diotallevi, Sardinian financier Flavio
        Carboni and his ex-girlfriend Manuela Kleinszig.

        “The prosecutors’ inquiry has focused on millions of dollars that flowed through the
        bank’s offshore accounts in the weeks preceding Calvi’s death.

        “Shortly before Calvi’s hanging, the bank he headed at the time, Banco Ambrosiano,
        had gone bankrupt. It was then Italy’s largest private banking group and worked with the
        Vatican.”
Without question, one of the strangest characters in the Calvi saga, with ties to Marcinkus and Sindona,
was Liccio Gelli. A former member of the fascist Black Shirts Battalion and connected to the Mussolini
regime and the Herman Goring SS Division in World War II, Gelli survived the conflict and amassed
tremendous amounts of money and influence.

Considered the head of the P-2 Masonic Lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds
of key political, military and financial figures not only in Italy but throughout Europe, Latin America and
elsewhere due to his access of files from the Italian secret service (OVRA) and possibly British
Intelligence.

It was common knowledge in Italy that Gelli helped to smuggle Klaus Barbie, the infamous “Butcher of
Lyon” to safe haven in Argentina, and even managed to work for and sell his services to the CIA and
NATO.

Important Timeline
(Reprinted from The Financial Post, Victor Golancz Ltd. 1983.)
                   Early September 1978: Pope John Paul I asks his secretary of state, Cardinal
                    Jean Villot, to initiate an investigation into Vatican bank operations.
                   September 28, 1978: John Paul I presents Cardinal Villot with a list of people
                    who are to be transferred, asked for their resignations, or reassigned. All the
                    people on the list are suspected to be members of the Freemason’s group “P2.”
                    The reshuffle of power will have major implications for the existing Vatican
                    power structure and its financial dealings.
                   September 29, 1978: John Paul I found dead in his bed. Villot issues false
                    statements to the press about the circumstances surrounding the death,
                    removes key evidence from John Paul’s room, and orders the body to be
                    embalmed immediately without an autopsy.
                   October 1978: John Paul II to replace John Paul I. None of John Paul I’s
                    instructions to Villot before his death are carried out.
                   January 21, 1979: Murder of Judge Emilio Alessandrini, the Milan magistrate
                    investigating the activities of Banco Ambrosiano, whose director, Roberto Calvi,
                    has close ties with Michele Sindona and the Vatican.
                   March 20, 1979: Murder of Mino Pecorelli, an investigative journalist in the
                    process of publishing articles exposing the membership and dealings of “P2”—a
                    powerful group of Freemasons whose membership was involved in Vatican
                    financial dealings, and whose founder, Lucio Gelli, was deeply connected with
                    Roberto Calvi.
                   March 25, 1979: Arrests on false charges of Mario Sarcinelli and Paolo Baffi of
                    the Bank of Italy. The two men were pressing for action on the investigation of
                    the financial dealings of Roberto Calvi and Banco Ambrosiano.
                   July 11, 1979: Murder of Giorgio Ambrosioli following his testimony concerning
                    Michele Sindona’s financial dealings with Calvi and other Vatican interests, the
                    activities of P2 and its members among powerful government and business
                    circles, and the connections between Calvi, Sindona, and Bishop Paul
                    Marcinkus of the Vatican Bank.
                   July 13, 1979: Murder of Lt. Col. Antonio Varisco, head of the Rome security
                    service, who was investigating the activities and membership of P2 and had
                    spoken with Giorgio Ambrosioli two days before Ambrosioli’s death.
                   July 21, 1979: Murder of Boris Guilano, the Palermo police deputy
                    superintendent and head of Palermo CID. Guilano had spoken with Giorgio
                    Ambrosioli two days before Ambrosioli’s death concerning Sindona’s laundering
                    of Mafia money through the Vatican Bank into Switzerland.
                   October 1979: Bomb explosion at the apartment of Enrico Cuccia, managing
                    director of Mediobanca and witness to Sindona’s threat to the life of Giorgio
                    Ambrosioli.
                   February 2, 1980: the Vatican withdraws at the last moment its agreement that
                    Cardinals Guiseppe Caprio and Sergio Guerri and Bishop Paul Marcinkus will
                    provide videotaped depositions on behalf of Michele Sindona in his trial in the
                    US on charges of fraud, conspiracy and misappropriation of funds in connection
                    with the collapse of Franklin National Bank.
                   May 13, 1980: Michele Sindona attempts suicide in jail.
                   June 13, 1980: Michele Sindona sentenced to 25 years.
                   July 8, 1980: Roberto Calvi attempts suicide while in jail on charges of fraud,
                    etc. Later released on bail and reconfirmed as chairman of Banco Ambrosiano.
                   September 1, 1981: the Vatican Bank, apparently at the request of Roberto
                    Calvi, issues “letters of comfort” acknowledging its controlling interest in, and
                    assuming responsibility for, a more than 1 billion dollar debt of a number of
                    banks controlled by Calvi.
                   January 12, 1981: A group of shareholders in Banco Ambrosiano send a letter
                    to John Paul II outlining the connections between the Vatican Bank, Roberto
                    Calvi and the P2 and the Mafia. The letter is never acknowledged.
                   April 27, 1982: Attempted murder of Roberto Rosone, general manager and
                    deputy chairman of Banco Ambrosiano, who was trying to “clean up” the bank’s
                    operation.
                   June 17, 1982: Roberto Calvi found hanged to death from a bridge in London. A
                    few days later, a 1.3 billion dollar “hole” is discovered in Banco Ambrosiano,
                    Milan. October 2, 1982: Guiseppe Dellacha, executive at Banco Ambrosiano,
                    dead of a fall from a window of Banco Ambrosiano, in Milan.
                   March 23, 1986: Michele Sindona found dead of poisoning in the Italian jail to
                    which he had been extradited on charges of ordering the murder of Giorgio
                    Ambrosioli. Albino Luciano, Pope John Paul I


List of Masons in the Italian Church and Vatican
The following is a Mason list reprinted from the Bulletin de l’Occident Chretien Nr.12, July, 1976
(Directeur Pierre Fautrad a Fye - 72490 Bourg Le Roi)

If still alive, it should be noted with interest that all of the men on this list, are subject to
excommunication by Canon Law 2338.
Each man’s name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into Masonry, his code
#; and his code name, if known:
                 1. Albondi, Alberto. Bishop of Livorno, (Leghorn). Initiated 8-5-58; I.D. # 7-2431.
                 2. Abrech, Pio. In the Sacred Congregation Bishops. 11-27-67; # 63-143.
                 3. Acquaviva, Sabino. Professor of Religion at the University of Padova, (Padua).
                     12-3-69;# 275-69. Alessandro, Father Gottardi. (Addressed as Doctor in
                     Masonic meetings.) President of Fratelli Maristi. 6-14-59.
                 4. Angelini Fiorenzo. Bishop of Messenel Greece. 10-14-57; # 14-005.
                 5. Argentieri, Benedetto. Patriarch to the Holy See. 3-11-70; # 298-A.
                 6. Bea, Augustin. Cardinal. Secretary of State (next to Pope) under Pope John
                     XXIII and Pope Paul VI.
                 7. Baggio, Sebastiano. Cardinal. Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Bishops.
                     (This is a crucial Congregation since it appoints new Bishops.) Secretary of
                     State under Pope John Paul II from 1989 to 1992. 8-14-57; # 85-1640. Masonic
                     code name “SEBA.” He controls consecration of Bishops.
                 8. Balboni, Dante. Assistant to the Vatican Pontifical . Commission for Biblical
                     Studies. 7-23-68; # 79-14 “BALDA.“
                 9. Baldassarri Salvatore. Bishop of Ravenna, Italy. 2-19-58; # 4315-19. “BALSA.“
                 10. Balducci, Ernesto. Religious sculpture artist. 5-16-66; # 1452-3.
                 11. Basadonna, Ernesto. Prelate of Milan, 9-14-63; # 9-243. “BASE.“
                 12. Batelli, Guilio. Lay member of many scientific academies. 8-24-59; # 29-A.
                     “GIBA.“
                 13. Bedeschi, Lorenzo. 2-19-59; # 24-041. “BELO.“
                 14. Belloli, Luigi. Rector of Seminar; Lombardy, Ita-ly. 4-6-58; # 22-04. “BELLU.“
                 15. Belluchi, Cleto. Coadjutor Bishop of Fermo, Italy. 6-4-68; # 12-217.
                 16. Bettazzi, Luigi. Bishop of Ivera, Italy. 5-11-66; # 1347-45. “LUBE.“
                 17. Bianchi, Ciovanni. 10-23-69; # 2215-11. “BIGI.“
                 18. Biffi, Franco, Msgr. Rector of Church of St. John Lateran Pontifical University.
                     He is head of this University and controls what is being taught. He heard
                     confessions of Pope Paul VI. 8-15-59. “BIFRA.“
                 19. Bicarella, Mario. Prelate of Vicenza, Italy. 9-23-64; # 21-014. “BIMA.“
                 20. Bonicelli, Gaetano. Bishop of Albano, Italy. 5-12-59; # 63-1428, “BOGA.“
                 21. Boretti, Giancarlo. 3-21-65; # 0-241. “BORGI.“
22. Bovone, Alberto. Substitute Secretary of the Sacred Office. 3-30-67; # 254-3.
    “ALBO.“
23. Brini, Mario. Archbishop. Secretary of Chinese, Oriental, and Pagans. Member
    of Pontifical Commission to Russia. Has control of rewriting Canon Law. 7-7-68;
    # 15670. “MABRI.“
24. Bugnini, Annibale. Archbishop.Wrote Novus Ordo Mass. Envoy to Iran, 4-23-63;
    # 1365-75. “BUAN.“
25. Buro, Michele. Bishop. Prelate of Pontifical Commission to Latin America, 3-21-
    69; # 140-2. “BUMI.“
26. Cacciavillan, Agostino. Secretariat of State. 11-6-60; # 13-154.
27. Cameli, Umberto. Director in Office of the Ecclesiastical Affairs of Italy in regard
    to education in Catholic doctrine. 11-17-60; # 9-1436.
28. Caprile, Giovanni. Director of Catholic Civil Affairs. 9-5-57; # 21-014. “GICA.“
29. Caputo, Giuseppe. 11-15-71; # 6125-63. “GICAP.“
30. Casaroli, Agostino. Cardinal. Secretary of State (next to Pope) under Pope
    John Paul II since July 1, 1979 until retired in 1989. 9-28-57; # 41-076. “CASA.“
31. Cerruti, Flaminio. Chief of the Office of the University of Congregation Studies.
    4-2-60; # 76-2154.“CEFLA.“
32. Ciarrocchi, Mario. Bishop. 8-23-62; # 123-A. “CIMA.“
33. Chiavacci, Enrico. Professor of Moral Theology, University of Florence, Italy. 7-
    2-70; # 121-34.“CHIE.“
34. Conte, Carmelo. 9-16-67; # 43-096. “CONCA.“
35. Csele, Alessandro. 3-25-60; # 1354-09. “ALCSE.“
36. Dadagio, Luigi. Papal Nuncio to Spain. Archbishop of Lero. 9-8-67. # 43-B.
    “LUDA.“
37. D’Antonio, Enzio. Archbishop of Trivento. 6-21-69; # 214-53.
38. De Bous, Donate. Bishop. 6-24-68; # 321-02. “DEBO.“
39. Del Gallo Reoccagiovane, Luigi. Bishop.
40. Del Monte, Aldo. Bishop of Novara, Italy. 8-25-69; # 32-012. “ADELMO.“
41. Faltin, Danielle. 6-4-70; # 9-1207. “FADA.“
42. Ferraioli, Giuseppe. Member of Sacred Congregation for Public Affairs. 11-24-
    69; # 004-125.“GIFE.“
43. Franzoni, Giovanni. 3-2-65; # 2246-47. “FRAGI.“
44. Gemmiti, Vito. Sacred Congregation of Bishops. 3-25-68; # 54-13. “VIGE.“
45. Girardi, Giulio. 9-8-70; # 1471-52. “GIG.“
46. Fiorenzo, Angelinin. Bishop. Title of Commendator of the Holy Spirit. Vicar
    General of Roman Hospitals. Controls hospital trust funds. Consecrated Bishop
    7-19-56; joined Masons 10-14-57. Giustetti, Massimo. 4-12-70; # 13-065.
    “GIUMA.“
47. Gottardi, Alessandro. Procurator and Postulator General of Fratelli Maristi.
    Archbishop of Trent. 6-13-59; # 2437-14. “ALGO.“
48. Gozzini, Mario. 5-14-70; # 31-11. “MAGO.“
49. Grazinai, Carlo. Rector of the Vatican Minor Seminary. 7-23-61; # 156-3.
    “GRACA.“
50. Gregagnin, Antonio. Tribune of First Causes for Beatification. 10-19-67; # 8-45.
    “GREA.“
51. Gualdrini, Franco. Rector of Capranica. 5-22-61; # 21-352. “GUFRA.“
52. Ilari, Annibale. Abbot. 3-16-69; # 43-86. “ILA.“
53. Laghi, Pio. Nunzio, Apostolic Delegate to Argentina, and then to U.S.A. until
    1995. 8-24-69; # 0538. “LAPI.“
54. Lajolo, Giovanni. Member of Council of Public Affairs of the Church. 7-27-70; #
    21-1397. “LAGI.“
55. Lanzoni, Angelo. Chief of the Office of Secretary of State. 9-24-56; # 6-324.
    “LANA.“
56. Levi, Virgillio (alias Levine), Monsignor. Assistant Director of Official Vatican
    Newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano. Manages Vatican Radio Station. 7-4-58; #
    241-3. “VILE.“
57. Lozza, Lino. Chancellor of Rome Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas of Catholic
    Religion. 7-23-69;# 12-768. “LOLI.“
58. Lienart, Achille. Cardinal. Grand Master top Mason. Bishop of Lille, France.
    Recruits Masons. Was leader of progressive forces at Vatican II Council.
    Macchi, Pasquale. Cardinal. Pope Paul’s Prelate of Honour and Private
    Secretary until he was excommunicated for heresy by Pope Paul VI. Was
    reinstated by Secretary of State Jean Villot, and made a Cardinal. 4-23-58; #
    5463-2. “MAPA.“
59. Mancini, Italo. Director of Sua Santita. 3-18-68; # l551-142. “MANI.“
60. Manfrini, Enrico. Lay Consultor of Pontifical Commission of Sacred Art. 2-21-68;
    # 968-c.“MANE.“
61. Marchisano, Francesco. Prelate Honour of the Pope. Secretary Congregation
    for Seminaries and Universities of Studies. 2-4-61; 4536-3. “FRAMA.“
62. Marcinkus, Paul. American bodyguard for imposter Pope. From Cicero, Illinois.
    Stands 6’4”. President for Institute for Training Religious. 8-21-67; # 43-649.
    Called “GORILLA.” Code name “MARPA.“
63. Marsili, Saltvatore. Abbot of Order of St. Benedict of Finalpia near Modena, Italy.
    7-2-63; # 1278-49. “SALMA.“
64. Mazza, Antonio. Titular Bishop of Velia. Secretary General of Holy Year, 1975.
    4-14-71. # 054329. “MANU.“
65. Mazzi, Venerio. Member of Council of Public Affairs of the Church. 10-13-66; #
    052-s. “MAVE.“
66. Mazzoni, Pier Luigi. Congregation of Bishops. 9-14-59; # 59-2. “PILUM.“
67. Maverna, Luigi. Bishop of Chiavari, Genoa, Italy. Assistant General of Italian
    Catholic Azione. 63-68; # 441-c. “LUMA.“
68. Mensa, Albino. Archbishop of Vercelli, Piedmont, Italy. 7-23-59; # 53-23.
    “ MENA.“
69. Messina, Carlo. 3-21-70; # 21-045. “MECA.“
70. Messina, Zanon (Adele). 9-25-68; # 045-329. “ AMEZ.“
71. Monduzzi, Dino. Regent to the Prefect of the Pontifical House. 3-11 -67; # 190-
    2. “MONDI.“
72. Mongillo, Daimazio. Professor of Dominican Moral Theology, Holy Angels
    Institute of Roma. 2-1669; # 2145-22. “MONDA.“
73. Morgante, Marcello. Bishop of Ascoli Piceno in East Italy. 7-22-55; # 78-3601.
    MORMA.“
74. Natalini, Teuzo. Vice President of the Archives of Secretariat of the Vatican. 6-
    17-67; # 21-44d.“NATE.“
75. Nigro, Carmelo. Rector of the Seminary, Pontifical of Major Studies. 12-21-70; #
    23-154.“CARNI.“
76. Noe, Virgillio. Head of the Sacred Congregation of Divine Worship. He and
    Bugnini paid 5 Protestant Ministers and one Jewish Rabbi to create the Novus
    Ordo Mass. 4-3-61; # 43652-21. “VINO.“
77. Palestra, Vittorie. He is Legal Council of the Sacred Rota of the Vatican State.
    5-6-43; # 1965.“PAVI.“
78. Pasqualetti, Gottardo. 6-15-60; # 4-231. “COPA.“
79. Pasquinelli, Dante. Council of Nunzio of Madrid. 1-12-69; # 32-124. “PADA.“
80. Pellegrino, Michele. Cardinal. Called “Protector of the Church”, Archbishop of
    Torino (Turin, where the Holy Shroud of Jesus is kept). 5-2-60; # 352-36.
    “PALMI.“
81. Piana, Giannino. 9-2-70; # 314-52. “GIPI.“
82. Pimpo, Mario. Vicar of Office of General Affairs. 3-15-70; # 793-43. “PIMA.“
83. Pinto, Monsignor Pio Vito. Attache of Secretary of State and Notare of Second
    Section of Supreme Tribunal and of Apostolic Signature. 4-2-70; # 3317-42.
    “PIPIVI.“
84. Poletti, Ugo. Cardinal. Vicar of S.S. Diocese of Rome. Controls clergy of Rome
    since 3-6-73. Member of Sacred Congregation of Sacraments and of Divine
    Worship. He is President of Pontifical Works and Preservation of the Faith. Also
    President of the Liturgical Academy. 2-17-69; # 32-1425. “UPO.“
85. Rizzi, Monsignor Mario. Sacred Congregation of Oriental Rites. Listed as
    “Prelate Bishop of Honour of the Holy Father, the Pope.” Works under top-
    Mason Mario Brini in manipulating Canon Law. 9-16-69; # 43-179. “MARI,”
    “MONMARI.“
86. Romita, Florenzo. Was in Sacred Congregation of Clergy. 4-21-56; # 52-142.
    “FIRO.“
87. Rogger, Igine. Officer in S.S. (Diocese of Rome). 4-16-68; # 319-13. “IGRO.“
88. Rossano, Pietro. Sacred Congregation of Non-Christian Religions. 2-12-68; #
    3421-a. “PIRO.“
89. Rovela, Virgillio. 6-12-64; # 32-14. “ROVI.“
90. Sabbatani, Aurelio. Archbishop of Giustiniana (Giusgno, Milar Province, Italy).
    First Secretary Supreme Apostolic Segnatura. 6-22-69; # 87-43. “ASA”
    Sacchetti, Guilio. Delegate of Governors - Marchese. 8-23-59; # 0991-b.
    “SAGI.“
91. Salerno, Francesco. Bishop. Prefect Atti. Eccles. 5-4-62; # 0437-1. “SAFRA”
92. Santangelo, Franceso. Substitute General of Defense Legal Counsel. 11-12-70;
    # 32-096.“FRASA.“
93. Santini, Pietro. Vice Official of the Vicar. 8-23-64; # 326-11. “SAPI.“
94. Savorelli, Fernando. 1-14-69; # 004-51. “SAFE.“
95. Savorelli, Renzo. 6-12-65; # 34-692. “RESA.“
96. Scanagatta, Gaetano. Sacred Congregation of the Clergy. Member of
    Commission of Pomei and Loreto, Italy. 9-23-71; # 42-023. “GASCA.“
97. Schasching, Giovanni. 3-18-65; # 6374-23. “GISCHA,” “GESUITA.“
98. Schierano, Mario. Titular Bishop of Acrida (Acri in Cosenza Province, Italy.)
    Chief Military Chaplain of the Italian Armed Forces. 7-3-59; #14-3641.
    “MASCHI.“
99. Semproni, Domenico. Tribunal of the Vicarate of the Vatican. 4-16-60; # 00-12.
    “DOSE.” Sensi, Giuseppe Mario. Titular Archbishop of Sardi (Asia Minor near
    Smyrna). Papal Nunzio to Portugal. 11-2-67; # 18911-47. “GIMASE.“
100.        Sposito, Luigi. Pontifical Commission for the Archives of the Church in
    Italy. Head Administrator of the Apostolic Seat of the Vatican.
101.        Suenens, Leo. Cardinal. Title: Protector of the Church of St. Peter in
    Chains, outside Rome. Promotes Protestant Pentecostalism (Charismatics).
    Destroyed much Church dogma when he worked in 3 Sacred Congregations:
         1. Propagation of the Faith;
         2. Rites and Ceremonies in the Liturgy;
         3. Seminaries. 6-15-67; # 21-64. “LESU.“
102.        Trabalzini, Dino. Bishop of Rieti (Reate, Peruga, Italy). Auxiliary Bishop
    of Southern Rome. 2-665; # 61-956. “TRADI.“
103.        Travia, Antonio. Titular Archbishop of Termini Imerese. Head of Catholic
    schools. 9-15-67; # 16141. “ATRA.“
104.        Trocchi, Vittorio. Secretary for Catholic Laity in Consistory of the Vatican
    State Consultations. 712-62; # 3-896. “TROVI.“
105.        Tucci, Roberto. Director General of Vatican Radio. 6-21-57; # 42-58.
    “TURO.“
106.        Turoldo, David. 6-9-67; # 191-44. “DATU.“
107.        Vale, Georgio. Priest. Official of Rome Diocese. 2-21-71; # 21-328.
    “VAGI.“
            108.      Vergari, Piero. Head Protocol Officer of the Vatican Office Segnatura.
                12-14-70; # 3241-6.“PIVE.“
            109.      Villot, Jean. Cardinal. Secretary of State during Pope Paul VI. He is
                Camerlengo (Treasurer). “JEANNI,” “ZURIGO.“
            110.      Zanini, Lino. Titular Archbishop of Adrianopoli, which is Andrianopolis,
                Turkey. Apostolic Nuncio. Member of the Revered Fabric of St. Peter’s Basilica.


                                                Part II
                                                 17 Jan 2006
Secret Vatican Catacombs, Child Sacrifices, Mind Control:
Svali, Involved In U.S. Illuminati. For 30 years, Talks Openly About Devious Plans To
Topple America
                               Born into the Illuminati, Svali says her Vatican
                             initiation ceremony at the age of 12 involved child
                              sacrificing and a promise to serve “The Family or
                                                Order” for life.

She looked into the eyes of the “French Father” while a man looking like a priest in scarlet robes put a
golden knife into the heart of sandy-haired little boy about three or four years old.

The boy, drugged and glassy-eyed, had been placed like a sacrificial lamb on a large black table in the
center of the room located deep within the belly of the beast—the Vatican.

And the room, dark and foreboding with the scent of evil dripping from the walls, was only accessible
through a hidden passageway camouflaged by a large painting.

Once inside the secret chamber, 13 distinct passageways were visible, each leading to a separate
catacomb with every one of the 13 doorways blocked by the horrific site of a mummified body.
       “After the boy was sacrificed, I had to bow and kiss the ring of the priest in scarlet robes
       and swear to serve the New World Order for the rest of my life,” recalls Svali, 48, about
       the senseless sacrifice of what looked like “a drugged little boy” during her 1970
       induction ceremony into the feared Illuminati.

        “I also had to swear to serve he who is to come as the ‘great leader.’ Looking back, it
        was just horrific and terror rushes into my mind every time I think about what happened.

        “I remember counting the 13 mummified figurers in front of the catacombs and a voice
        saying ‘the spirits of the Father are watching over you’ and that is when the little boy
        was sacrificed. A priest did that in scarlet robes and terror still goes through my mind
        when I think about it.”
At the age of 12, Svali remembers being flown to Rome, taken to the Vatican and then meeting with two
of the Illuminati fathers, one the French leader and the other from Germany.

Prior to leaving the U.S., she remembers being briefed by her multi-millionaire American parents about
the importance of the ceremony, but told very little else about what to expect concerning the details and
the gruesome child sacrifice.

Once in the Vatican, she also remembers the two fathers, as they were called, meeting with high-
ranking members of the clergy before being escorted through a hidden doorway to the secret
underground room.
        “There were two other children my age also present and after the ceremony outside in
        the Vatican courtyard, I remember the German father saying I did very well and would
        rise to greatness in the Order,” said Svali who now lives in northern Texas and wants to
        remain anonymous after leaving the San Diego ranks of the Illuminati four years ago.
        She added there are 12 ruling Illuminati “Fathers” in Europe and a ruling council of 13 in
        the U.S. which is divided into separate regional bodies.

        “I have never granted an interview like this before, but feel it is necessary to warn
        Americans how dangerous these people really are and how deeply embedded they are
        in all aspects of our business and government.

        “Although I know it is dangerous to be talking like this, perhaps my words can save the
        lives of other children before it’s too late. After rising to be a head trainer in the sciences
        division of the Illuminati, or the Enlightened Ones, I finally couldn’t live with my self any
        longer and had to get out.

        “When I was a child, I was taught we were chosen to rule over and make the world a
        better place. But as I got older, I saw the real intention of the “Chosen Ones,”
        understanding it was nothing more than a ruthless plan to obtain money and power by
        any means possible, including torture and killing.”
Like many others born into the Illuminati, from her birth in Germany Svali had no choice in her future, as
her wealthy, rich and powerful parents charted her course as a “Chosen Child” from an early age.

Told she was “special and born to rule over the masses” to make a better world, Svali recalls going to
regular Illuminati meetings with other “chosen children” at least three times a week after moving from
Germany to Virginia and then finally to San Diego.
         “I was born into it and long before the induction ceremony when I was 12, intensive
         training began to instill into me that I was special and the New World Order was good
         for the world,” said Svali.

        “When you grow up with wealthy parents like this, always being told you are special, it
        takes a long time to figure out the truth and a way out. I worked my way up the Illuminati
        ladder to the rank of head trainer, overseeing 60 other trainers. People have a hard time
        believing or understanding just how organized the Illuminati really are here in America,
        comprising about 1-2 percent of the total population.

        “Yes, Bush, Rumsfeld, Cheney, Kerry, the Clintons and the others in power are all a
        part of it and they are in the governmental division of the Illuminati. However, I do not
        want to mention other members not in public office for fear of getting sued.
Saying that the Illuminati’s main goal is to depopulate the world and create a unified, one world
government, Svali said to fully understand Illuminati cult programming it’s first important to comprehend
the structure and philosophy of the worldwide organization as she learned it as a child growing up in the
ranks.
In a manuscript from a book she is trying to publish, written after she ran from the Illuminati in San Diego,
Svali explains:
         “The Illuminati are a group of people who follow a philosophy known as “Illuminism” or
         “enlightenment”. The Illuminati were named several hundred years ago, but trace their
         roots and history to the ancient mystery religions of Egypt, ancient Babylon, and even
         Mesopotamia. Out of these ancient religions, which were practiced secretly over
         hundreds and hundreds of years, there arose esoteric groups which continued to
         practice the rites, traditions, and enculturation brought in from the original groups.

        “Over the centuries, these groups practiced openly in some countries, and covertly in
        countries where Christianity or other religions opposed their practices. Some of the
        groups which came out of these ancient roots included the order of the Knights Templar,
        Rosicrucian’s, Baphetomism, and Druidic cults. These groups were the forerunners, or
        roots, of modern day Illuminism. The original Illuministic leaders chose to take what they
        felt were the best practices of each root religion, combine them into principles, then
        organized these principles according to specific guidelines.

        “Modern day Illuminism is a philosophy funded by the wealthy, but practiced in all social
        strata. It is a philosophy whose tenets have spread across the world. It started with the
        German branch of Rosicrucian’s, spread to England, then came to the United States
        with the first settlers.”
Svali said during her 30 years with the Illuminati she witnessed a lot of violence from programs
stemming from the CIA’s MK ULTRA, as well as other mind control programs utilized by the cult.

Working a steady job in the day and then attending heavily guarded, secret meetings three times a week
during the evening near San Diego, Svali said she learned “from the inside” the Illuminati plan to rule
the world, also known as Novus Ordem Seclorum, is very real, very dangerous and being played out
right before the eyes of Americans, as the cult’s stepped up plans to take over the U.S. is underway and
in full-throttle.

What better way to learn about the plan then to listen from an insider, trying to make amends with
herself and the world. The following is from Chapter 3 of her published manuscript:
         “All groups have goals, and the Illuminists are no exception. Moneymaking is not their
         final goal it is a means to an end. This end point, or goal, is no less than to rule the
         world. The Illuminati has a set plan similar to the Soviet Union’s previous “5-year” and
         “10-year “ plans. This is what the Illuminists themselves believe and teach their
         followers as gospel truth.

        “Whether they will actually succeed is another matter altogether. The following is the
        Illuminist agenda at ALL levels of the Illuminati. As with any goal, the Illuminati has
        specific steps which it plans to implement to reach its objectives. Briefly, each region of
        the United States has “nerve centers” or power bases for regional activity. The United
        States has been divided up into seven major geographical regions. Each region has
        localities within it that contain military compounds and bases that are hidden in remote,
        isolated areas or on large private estates.

        “These bases are used intermittently to teach and train generational Illuminati in military
        techniques, hand-to- hand combat, crowd control, use of arms, and all aspects of
        military warfare. Why? Because the Illuminists believe that our government, as we know
        it, as well as the governments of most nations around the world, are destined to
        collapse. These will be planned collapses, and they will occur in the following ways:

        “The Illuminati has planned first for a financial collapse that will make the great
        depression look like a picnic. This will occur through the maneuvering of the great banks
        and financial institutions of the world, through stock manipulation, and interest rate
        changes. Most people will be indebted to the federal government through bank and
        credit card debt, etc. The governments will recall all debts immediately, but most people
        will be unable to pay and will be bankrupted. This will cause generalized financial panic,
        which will occur simultaneously worldwide, as the Illuminists firmly believe in controlling
        people through finances.

        “Next there will be a military takeover, region by region, as the government declares a
        state of emergency and martial law. People will have panicked, there will be an
        anarchical state in most localities, and the government will justify its move as being
        necessary to control panicked citizens. The cult trained military leaders and people
        under their direction will use arms as well as crowd control techniques to implement this
        new state of affairs. This is why so many survivors under 36 years of age report having
        military programming. People who are not Illuminists or who are not sympathetic to their
        cause will resist.
        “The Illuminists expect this and will be (and are BEING) trained in how to deal with this
        eventuality. They are training their people in hand-to-hand combat, crowd control, and, if
        necessary, will kill to control crowds. The Illuminati is training their people to be
        prepared for every possible reaction to the takeover. Many mind control victims will also
        be called into duty with preset command codes. These codes are meant to call out a
        new, completely cult loyal presenting system. Shatter codes programmed under trauma
        will be used to destroy or bury non-cult loyal alters.

        “Military bases will be set up, in each locality (actually, they are already here, but are
        covert). In the next few years, they will go above ground and be revealed. Each locality
        will have regional bases and leaders to which they are accountable. The hierarchy will
        closely reflect the current covert hierarchy.

        “About five years ago, when I left the Illuminati, approximately 1% of the US population
        was either part of the Illuminati, sympathetic to it, or a victim of Mind Control (and
        therefore considered useable). While this may not sound like many, imagine 1% of the
        population highly trained in the use of armaments, crowd control, psychological and
        behavioral techniques, armed with weapons and linked to paramilitary groups.

        “These people will also be completely dedicated to their cause. The Illuminati firmly
        believes that it can easily overcome the other 99% of the population, most of whom are
        untrained, or poorly trained, such as “weekend hunters.” Even the local military will be
        overcome as the Illuminati will have regional cell groups with highly trained leaders.
        They also count on the element of surprise helping them during their takeover. Many of
        the highest leaders in the militia branch of the Illuminati are or have been officers in the
        military, and so already have a good knowledge of which techniques will work best to
        overcome a region’s or locality’s defenses.

        “After the military takeover, the general population will be given a chance to either
        espouse the Illuminati’s cause, or reject it (with imprisonment, pain, even death being
        possible punishments). These people very much believe that the intelligent, or
        “enlightened” or Illuminated, were born to rule. They are arrogant, and consider the
        general population as “dumb sheep” who will be easily led if offered strong leadership,
        financial help in an unstable world economy, and dire consequences if the person
        rebels. Their utter ruthlessness, and ability to implement this agenda, should not be
        minimized.

        “The Illuminati banking leaders, such as the Rothschilds, the VanderBilts, the
        Rockefellers, the Carnegies, and the Mellons, as examples, will reveal themselves, and
        offer to “save” the floundering world economy. A new system of monetary exchange,
        based on an international monetary system, and based between Cairo, Egypt, and
        Brussels, Belgium, will be set up. A true “one world economy”, creating the longed for
        “one world order”, will become reality.”
Svali said this is the tip of the iceberg of the Illuminati agenda in America and she has been disowned
by her family for leaving. Although recently offered $15,000 to return home, Svali has refused, saying
her ministry to awaken the American people is her first priority.

Through years of special training, she learned members of the Illuminati are willing to give up their lives
for their cause, as they believe their children are their legacy.
          “I was told that my children’s generation would see this takeover, sometime in the 21st
          century. At present, the Illuminati have quietly and covertly fostered their takeover plan
          by their goals of the infiltration of the media, the banking system, the education system,
          the government at all levels, the sciences and the churches,” said Svali.
                                                   Part III
                                                    18 Jan 2006
Fed Up With Lies And Deceit, Svali Turns Tail And Runs From The
Feared Illuminati
                             After being brainwashed and heavily schooled in the
                             “12 Disciplines” of the Illuminati, Svali is now trying to
                                 base her life on a foundation of truth not lies.

Svali wised up. At age 38, she turned tail and ran from the clutches of the Illuminati in San Diego.

No more secret meetings in nearby Escondido guarded with heavy Illuminati security.

No more pushing “The Family” agenda as a head mind control trainer.

She was simply fed up with the lies, deceit, torture, bribery and killing, deciding 10 years ago to call it
quits on her wealthy parents and the members of the insidious Illuminati.

Brainwashed as a child, she finally saw through the lies, the evil and decided to start all over again,
landing in northern Texas where she has now began a Christian ministry with a foundation in truth, not
Illuminati lies.

If Svali was in the mafia, she’d probably be at the bottom of the Pacific with her feet in cement. But the
Illuminati chose to try and bury her in a more subtle way, choosing to leave her penniless, separating
her from her two children and claiming she was bi-polar or psychotic.

It’s a simple method: If the “turncoat messenger” is high-level, high profile or extremely dangerous to the
Illuminati cause, kill them and make it look like an accident or a death from natural causes.

But if they’re like Svali, knowledgeable but in middle management of the Illuminati pack, they usually let
them die a slow death from isolation, fear and poverty. Further, the Illuminati strategy is to deny, deny,
deny and discredit, discredit, discredit until hell freezes over if need be.

Think about it. Is it better to create an ugly scene, drawing attention with violence? Or is it more effective
to depict Svali as a psychotic, delusional woman who talks off the top of her head without any basis in
fact?

But through all the tough times since leaving her wealthy past, Svali said her main reason for calling it
quits after being schooled religiously in the “12 Steps of Discipline” most of her life, was her growing
awareness that the “Illuminati ends to not justify the means.”
         “I wrote Breaking the Chain several years ago, when my children were being held
         hostage by the cult. At that time, my husband was still active, and to punish me for
         leaving, and in an attempt to bring me back, literally held them hostage,” said Svali in a
         written statement, adding she felt obligated to inform Americans about the Illuminati’s
         devious future plans.

        “We would go into court hearings, in which he and his lawyer attempted to make me
        appear foolish for stating that he was cult active. He would then turn around, and after
        the hearing, come to me and say, “You can have them back if you will come back...”

        “I swore to write a chapter a week, exposing the group that held my children and my
        husband hostage, and this book was born. After four painful years, through a miracle of
        God’s goodness, I regained full custody of my children. As a result, my (now ex-
        husband) left the cult as well and is currently pursuing his own wholeness in therapy.”
During her many rears of loyal service to the Illuminati, she became aware of the intricate details in
many of the criminal activities initiated by the cult, citing the main money-making schemes in the
opening chapter of her book not yet published.
The following is a partial list of some of the criminal activities, designed to raise enormous sums of cash
while destroying innocent lives, sponsored by the Illuminati:
        Illuminati Money-Making Schemes
        “Drug running:
        The Illuminati linked up with the Mafia and the Columbians, years ago, to help each
        other out with bringing drugs into the United States. They also provide couriers for
        taking drugs and money out of the States. The Illuminists are generally wealthy
        businessmen, who have 4 layers of people underneath them. The fourth layer down
        actually has contact with the people in the drug industry. They never identify themselves
        as Illuminists; only as people interested in investing, with a guaranteed profit, and are
        highly secretive. In return, the local groups supply people willing to be couriers of money
        or drugs, or people willing to help cover for the local operations.

        “Pornography:
        The Illuminati are linked in many cities with pornography, prostitution, child prostitution
        and white slavery sales. Again, several layers are present, as a buffer, between the true
        “management” and those either engaged in the activities, or in paying for/funding and
        eventually being paid for the activities.

        “Children are often supplied from the local cult groups, and taught to be child prostitutes
        (and later, adult prostitutes); are photographed and filmed in every type of pornography
        available, including “snuff films” and violent films.

        “Gun running:
        The Illuminati and other groups are also involved in international gun sales and
        shipments. The Illuminists have well trained couriers who will cross international and
        state lines. These couriers are highly secretive, and will not reveal their sources, on pain
        of suicide or assassination. These people are accountable to others above them, with
        two more “buffer layers” of people above these, before the person in the Illuminati with
        money, who helps fund this, is found.

        “Buying access codes for military computers: The Illuminati will have people from all
        strata of civilian life trained to go and make pickups near or on military bases. A typical
        person used might be the innocent looking wife of a military person, a local
        businessman, or even a college student. There is a contact inside the base, also a
        dissociative Illuminist, who brings the information to the outside contact. Occasionally,
        the contact person is paid with money, information, or goods. The military computer
        codes are changed on random schedules; the Illuminati have at least 5 or 6 contacts on
        each major base, who alert them when the codes are getting ready to change, on pain
        of death. The Illuminists like having access to military computers, because that will gain
        them entrance to closed files the world over.

        “Hiring and selling assassinations: this is done worldwide, more in Europe than in the
        States. These people are paid big money to do either a private or political assassination.
        The money is paid either to the assassin, or to the trainer; usually they both divide the
        fee. The assassin is offered protection in another country for awhile, until the trail runs
        cold. If the kill is done in Europe they may be sent to the Far East or the U.S., and vice
        versa if the kill is done in the U.S. The Illuminati have a wide arena of places and false
        identities to hide these people, unless for some reason they want the assassin disposed
        of as well. Then, he/she is caught and immediately executed.

        “Mercenaries/military trainers:
        guess who gets paid money to come in and train paramilitary groups? Who has training
        camps all over the states of Montana, Nevada, and North Dakota? Who occasionally
        will offer their expertise in return for a large financial reward? They never advertise
        themselves as Illuminati, unless the group is known to be sympathetic to their cause.
        Instead, these are tough, cold, brutal military trainers, who offer to teach these groups in
        return for money, or even better, a promise to affiliate with their group in return (loyalty
        in return for knowledge). More and more paramilitary groups have been brought into the
        Illuminati this way, without their full knowledge of who and what the group really is. This
        gives the Illuminists a way to monitor these groups (their trainers report on them, and
        their activities), and it can be useful to have trained military groups that they can call on
        someday.

        “Banking:
        The original Illuminists were bankers, and they have highly trained financiers to
        organize their money, and funnel the above illicit funds into more “respectable” front
        groups/organizations. They will also start benevolent charities, community organizations,
        etc., as fronts, and funnel the money from a broad base into these groups. The
        Illuminati particularly pride themselves on their money making and manipulation skills,
        and their ability to cover their paper trails expertly, through layer after layer.

        “All banking trails eventually will lead to Belgium, the Illuminati financial center for the
        world. These are some of the major money making enterprises that the Illuminati are
        engaged in. They have a lot of financial resources, backing their enterprises, which
        means that in reality they can engage the best lawyers, accountants, etc. to help cover
        their trail as well.”
One of the more amazing aspects of the American Illuminati is there efficiently organized and almost
corporate-like structure. Being one day groomed for a top-level position, Svali learned the highly detailed
U.S. structure, including how the hierarchy are chosen and organized.

From top to bottom with incredible detail, this is what Svali had to say:
       “The Illuminati have 3 main branches: the Germanic branch, which oversees the others,
       the British branch, which handles finances, and the French/Russian branch. All three
       branches are represented in both the United States and Canada, as well as every
       country in the world.

        “The Illuminati have groups in every major city of the United States. They originally
        entered the U.S. through Pittsburgh, Pa., and from there, spread across the U.S. There
        are 18 cities across the U.S., which are considered major “power centers” for Illuminati
        power and/or influence. These include: Washington, DC and the surrounding areas;
        Albany, New York; Pittsburgh, Pa; the “golden triangle” of the Winston Salem, Raleigh,
        NC area; Minneapolis, Minn; Ann Arbor, Mich; Wichita, Kan.; Phoenix, Az.; Portland, Or.;
        Flagstaff, Az.; Seattle, Wash.; Houston, TX; Los Angeles, CA. and surrounding areas;
        Atlanta, Ga.; New Orleans, La., Springfield, Miss. Other cities are important to the
        Illuminati, as well, but these cities funnel money for them, conduct research, and often-
        regional councils sit within them.

        “The Illuminati have organized their society along extremely hierarchical, or stratified,
        levels. In fact, the top levels are known as the hierarchical and anarchical levels.

        “The Illuminati have divided the United States into seven geographical regions; each
        region has its own regional council, composed of 13 members, with an advisory board
        of three elders to each one. These regions interact for purposes of finances; personnel;
        teaching, etc. Beneath each regional council, is a local council. This is a council of 13
        members, the head of whom sits on the regional council, and gives it information about
        the local groups underneath his leadership. The local council will also have an advisory
        council of 3.
        “A local leadership council in a large metropolitan area might look like this:
                 • Head of local council (reports to regional council)
                 • Two intermediaries (report all activities under leader to him)
                 • Four administrators (oversee finances, administer, set up group
                 activities)
                 • Six head trainers (over trainers in local groups, teach other trainers)
        “Underneath the above leadership council, will be six people designated as informers or
        intermediaries, who go to the local group meetings, interact with local group leaders,
        and report to the leadership council.

        “The Anarchical level: the levels below the leadership council are known as the
        anarchical levels. Underneath the intermediate level, is the local group level. It will look
        like this: Local “Sister groups” (will vary in number, according to the size of the city, or
        cities, in the area). A large metropolitan area may have anywhere from ten to twenty
        seven groups.

        “And each sister group will be headed up by: A high priest and priestess: this job is
        rotated every 3 years, to allow different people within the group to take on leadership
        roles. Each group will also have different members, with specific roles/jobs within the
        group.

        “One thing that I would like to emphasize is the fact that the Illuminati today are
        generational. Their members are born into the group, which is highly organized, as
        described above. The set up discussed above is representative, with minor variations,
        of most major metropolitan regions of the United States. Smaller population centers will
        be organized under similar guidelines, but will be tied together with several cities within
        the region to create the local leadership council.“
As a head trainer and programmer in the San Diego area Savali is very familiar with the techniques and
equipment employed by the Illuminati. The following are some of the tools of her former trade taken from
the appendix of her book:
       “Training room:
       the average training room is a neutral colored room, with walls painted either a dull gray,
       white, or beige. Some may be painted in various colors, as part of color-coding. They
       are often located in secret underground rooms, or basements of large private
       residences, and will be entered from the main building through a covered doorway.
       Impromptu training rooms may be set up during military exercises outdoors, in covered
       canvas tents.

        “Trainers:
        the Illuminati have a rule: there must always be a minimum of two trainers working with
        a person. This prevents a trainer from being either too severe, or permissive, or
        developing too close a bond with the subject; the watchful eye of the other trainer
        prevents this. Younger trainers are paired with older, more experienced trainers. The
        older trainer will teach the younger, who does most of the actual work. If the younger is
        unable to finish a task, or loses heart, the older one will step in.

        “Head trainers:
        will teach, they will also work with the council leaders and hierarchy. All members are
        required to come in for a “tune up” (reinforcing programming), even top leaders, from
        time to time.

        “EEG machine:
will often have abbreviated hookups for quick use. Used extensively with brain wave
programming; also to verify that a certain alter is out when called up. May be used to
verify deep trance state before initiating deep programming. Trainers are taught to read
these readouts.

“Trainer’s table:
a large table, frequently steel covered with plastic, or easily cleaned material. On the
sides at intervals are restraints for arms, legs, and neck to prevent movement.

“Trainer’s chair:
large chair with arm rests. Will have restraints as above at intervals to restrain
movement while person sits in chair.

"Shock equipment:
models and types are quite varied, depending on age and company. Most have a set of
rubber-covered wires, with electrodes that may be connected with Velcro, rubber (steel
tips imbedded under finger and toe nail beds), or gel pads (larger body areas such as
chest, arms, legs). Some are tiny electrodes, which can be taped next to eyes, or
placed within genitalia. These are connected to the “shock box”, which has controls that
can determine amount of electricity, and frequency, if interval shocks are desired.

“Drugs:
any number of opiates, barbiturates, hypnotics, sedatives, anesthetic agents.
Resuscitative drugs, antidotes are also kept, clearly labeled and indexed. Many drugs,
especially experimental ones, are only known by code names, such as “alphin 1”.

"CPR equipment:
in case person has adverse reaction to drugs or programming. At times, a child alter will
come out inadvertently during a programming sequence, and will be overdosed with the
drugs meant for adult alters. The trainers must give it the antidote, and resuscitate it,
just as if a real child is out. They are well aware of this fact, and will severely punish
child alters, to teach them to come out only when called out.

“Virtually reality headsets:
the keystone in recent years. Many programming sequences utilize holographic images,
and virtual reality set ups, including assassination programs, where the person
realistically “kills” another human being. These virtual disks are far more advanced than
those in video arcades.

“Steel instruments:
used to insert into orifices, cause pain

“Stretch machine:
used as punishment, “stretches “ person without breaking bones. Extremely painful.

“Trainer’s grids and projectors:
used to project grids on wall or ceiling.

“Movie projector:
to show movies, although new VR disks are replacing these computer: collect and
analyze data; keep computer grid on person’s system. Current military computer access
codes will be used to download into governmental computers.

"Trainer’s journals:
contain indexed copies of subject’s systems, including key alters, command codes, etc.
        “Comfort objects:
        used to comfort subject afterwards. May be toy or candy for child alters, or oils for
        massage. Warm towels, or beverages may be given, as the trainer “bonds with” and
        comforts person they worked with. This is probably the most important part of the
        training process, as the trainer explains calmly, kindly how well the person did, how
        proud they are of them.”

                                                  Part IV
                                                   19 Jan 2006
Deep Within The Bowels Of the Vatican And Illuminati
The Small Public Chapter of Svali’s Life Coming To An End
                               Svali says no more interviews but will still try and
                                spread the word of truth through her Christian
                               fellowship group called ‘The Lion and the Lamb
                                                   Ministries.’

The final curtain on this public chapter of Svali’s life is coming to a close.

One radio interview and a series of print articles about her involvement in the feared Illuminati and then
back to private life, a life of spreading truth in a Christian fellowship group she founded called Lion and
Lamb Ministries.
        “I was up all night before the radio interview today. It is very difficult to talk about this
        because of what I experienced as a child. It is also very dangerous, as people in the this
        group can be very dangerous and ruthless” said Svali, 48, after a making a one-time
        appearance Wednesday on Greg Szymanski’s radio show, The Investigative Journal,
        on both the Republic Broadcasting (RBN) and Genesis Communications (GCN) Radio
        Networks.
On the talk shows, Svali gasped for breadth several times and was emotionally shaken when recalling
how she was brainwashed as a young child and then how she was subjected to watching a young child
being sacrificed at her Illuminati induction ceremony at the Vatican at age 12.
Her graphic description of the evil Vatican ceremony is contained in Part II of this series.
        “I hope what I am trying to tell people will help save the lives of other children, as well as
        show people how organized and dangerous these people in the Illuminati really are,”
        said Svali, who was born into what insiders call the “Family or Order,” running from the
        group’s evil clutches 10 years ago.
        “Growing up in the secret organization, I was one of the most loyal followers, rising fast
        in the group’s power structure. By 22, I became a head programmer and trainer of
        others in the secret group. But as I grew up, I began to see the lies. I finally risked
        everything and left, understanding that the Illuminati ends to not justify the means.”
Although Illuminati mind control programs are numerous and diverse, Svali became an expert in the
group’s brainwashing techniques, as a head trainer overseeing the work of at least 60 others in the San
Diego area.

Recalling a typical day in the life of a mind control programmer working on other Illuminati members,
Svali wrote down an hour by hour summary of one of her days which didn’t end to the early hours of the
next morning.

Note how Svali admits to changing her personality from day to night like Dr. Jekyll And Mr. Hyde, a
result of years of Illuminati brainwashing. Her story is picked up 9:30 pm in the evening after a full day
and just before going to bed:
         “9:30: I get ready to go to bed. I have to get ten to twelve hours of sleep a night, or I am
         completely exhausted. Many times, I fall asleep reading to my two children. Just before
falling asleep, I say to my husband, “Remember” and give him the code that lets us
know we have to wake up later. He replies in German that he remembers.

“1:00 am.: My husband wakes me up. He and I take turns being the one to wake up the
others. We don’t need an alarm, because our internal body clocks wake us up. I am in
my sweats, I fell asleep dressed to make it easier when I rise in the middle of the night. I
am finally me, I can come out now and see the outside world, not locked inside as I am
during the day. “Get the kids,” he says in a low tone. I go upstairs and tell them, “Get
ready, now.” They are up instantly, completely obedient which is very different from
during the day. Quickly, silently they put their shoes on and I take them down to the car.

“My husband drives, I am in the passenger seat. He drives with the headlights off until
we are on the road so we won’t wake our neighbors up. We live in the country on a dirt
lane and there are few houses to worry about. My job is to keep alert, looking for
anyone following us, to alert him if anyone is coming.

“Once we are down the road and turn onto the paved road, he turns the headlights on
and we go to the meeting. “I didn’t finish my homework,” my son says. My husband and
I turn briefly to him, enraged. “We don’t talk about day at night, EVER!” we remind him.”
Do you want to be beaten?” He looks hurt, then the rest of the drive is in silence, the
children looking out the windows of the car as we glide silently to our destination.

“1:20 am: We are at the first checkpoint at the military base. We drove in the back
entrance and are waved through, the lookouts recognize our car and our license plates.
They would stop anyone who wasn’t familiar or authorized to be there. We will pass two
more checkpoints before coming to the meeting area. It is at a large field on a major
marine base that includes hundreds of acres. Small tents are erected, and temporary
bases set up for the night’s exercises. We come either here, or to one of three different
meeting places, three times a week.

“People are chatting and drinking coffee. There are a lot of friendships here, because
everyone is working towards the same goal. The work is intense and the friendships are
just as intense. I join a group of trainers, who I know well. “Looks like Chrysa is missing,”
I say. “I bet the lazy b— couldn’t get out of bed.” I am very different at night. I use words
that would horrify me during the day, and I am very catty and mean. The others laugh.
“She was late two weeks ago, too,” says another. “Maybe we will need to REPORT her.”
He is joking, but partly serious. No one is allowed to be late, or sick. Or too early, either.
There is a ten-minute window of time when all members are supposed to report to
meetings. If not, then they are punished if there isn’t a good excuse. High fevers,
surgery, or an auto accident are considered excuses. PMS, fatigue, or the car not
working aren’t.

“We drink coffee to stay awake, since even our dissociated state doesn’t stop the body’s
protest at being awake in the middle of the night after a full day’s activities. I go to the
tent to change into my uniform. We all wear uniforms at night, and we all have ranks too,
based on how high we are in the group and how well we do.

“1:45 am: We start going to our assigned tasks. I have brought the logbooks with me,
the “item” that I was asked to remember. I keep them hidden in a closet at home, locked
in a steel box. These books contain data about different “subjects” that we have been
working on.

“I go to the head trainer’s room inside a nearby building. I work with him, since I am the
second trainer under him. He and I despise each other, and I suspect he would love to
undermine me since I have made many cruel jokes at his expense. I am supposed to be
afraid of him, and I am, but I also cannot respect him, and he knows it. I point out his
mistakes to him, in front of others, and he often tries to get back at me.

“1:50 am: The room inside the warehouse-like building is set up to work on the subjects.
It has a table, a light, and equipment. The room is apart from the activities going on
outside, so that others will not be distracted by what we do here.

“The subject is there, ready to be worked on. Another, younger trainer is there to help,
and I tell her to administer the medication. We are working on medications to help
induce hypnotic states, and are studying the effects of these medications, combined
with hypnosis and trauma. The medication is injected subcutaneously, and then we wait.
Within ten minutes, the subject is drowsy and his breathing is slower and heavier, but
his eyes are open, which is what we want. (I will not describe the rest of the session
here, it is too painful for me to describe at this time. I believe that human
experimentation is cruel and should be stopped, but the group that I was in did it on a
continuous basis). We record information in the logbook throughout the session, and I
have a laptop computer into which I am putting the information as well. We are profiling
not just the medication, but also this person’s individual response.

“We have profiles that are very complete and thorough on this person, started when he
was an infant. I can pull up a special profile that tells me everything about him: his
favorite colors, foods, sexual preferences, soothing techniques, and a list of all the
codes that will elicit a response from him. There is also a diagram of his internal world
that has been created over the years. This subject is easy to work with and things go
quickly. I correct the young trainer at one point, when she starts to do something too
soon. “You have to learn patience,” I chide her in German. At night, we all talk German,
it and English are the two ligua francas in this group. “I’m sorry, I thought it was time,”
she says. I then teach her the signs to look for when the subject is ready. This is why I
am a head trainer. I train the younger ones, because after years and years, I know
human anatomy, physiology, and psychology inside out. Luckily, I caught this young
trainer before she made the mistake; if she had made one, I would have had to punish
her.

“At night, mistakes aren’t accepted, ever. Once a child is two or three, they are
expected to perform correctly, or they are brutalized. This continues into adulthood.

“2: 35: The session is almost over and the subject is recovering. The medication is quick
acting and he will recover in time to drive home. I leave him in the care of the younger
trainer and go to the coffee room to take a break. There I smoke a cigarette and having
coffee with the other trainers. During the day, I have never smoked and coffee makes
me ill, but here, at night, it is completely different.

“How’s your night going?” Jamie, a friend, asks. I only know her as Jamie, it isn’t her
real name, but we all go by our nicknames at night. She is also one of the teachers at
the school during the day, but we aren’t friends there. “Slow. I had to correct another
stupid kid,” I say. I am not kind at night, because no one has ever been kind to me. It is
a very dog-eat-dog and political atmosphere where the cruel win.

“How about you?” I ask. She grimaces. “I had to march some brats around”, she says,
referring to military exercises with children ages 8 to 10. Every night there are military
exercises, because the group is preparing for the eventual takeover. The children are
divided into groups by age, and different adults take turns teaching. We chat for a few
minutes, and then go back to our “jobs”.

“2: 45:This is a short session. It is a “tune up” for a member who is one of the military
leaders. I take his profile out and review it before starting. The head trainer and one
        other trainer are working with me. The hypnotic induction goes quickly, and he
        remembers his programming. It is reinforced with shock, and we check through all
        parameters. They are all active and in place. I sigh with relief. This was an easy one,
        and he doesn’t fight us. Afterwards, I am soothing and kind. “You did well, “ I tell him.
        Inside a little trickle in my stomach revolts at the use of brutality to teach. He nods, still
        slightly dazed from the session. “You can be proud of yourself,” I tell him, and pat his
        hand. He is given his reward afterwards, and spends time with a child. He is a pedophile
        and this is how he is comforted after his session.

        “3:30: We have changed out of our uniforms, which are placed in a special hamper to
        be cleaned. My clothes, which were neatly folded on a shelf are back on, and we are all
        in the car on the way home. My daughter speaks. “I get promoted next week,” she says,
        her voice proud. “They said I did really well in the exercises tonight.”

        "She knows that I and the other adults will be at the ceremony to honor the promotions.
        “I’m glad,” I tell her. I am weary for some reason. Usually, I would be glad, but tonight,
        although it was a routine night, was hard. I have been feeling little cold trickles inside
        me lately, twinges of terror. Sometimes, I hear a child inside, deep inside, screaming,
        and I sweat as I work on children or adults. And I wonder how long I can keep doing this.
        I have heard of trainers who broke down or couldn’t do their job, and I also heard
        whispered stories of what happened to them. It was the essence of nightmares, and I
        shove down my own anxiety.

        “4:00 am: We are home and collapse into bed, instantly asleep. The children fell asleep
        before we got home, and my husband and I carried them to bed. We all sleep
        dreamlessly and deeply.

        “7:00 am: I wake up to the alarm, tired. It seems I am always tired, and this morning I
        have a slight headache. I hurry to get the kids up and get ready to teach another day. I
        wonder if there is something wrong with me, since I seem to need more and more sleep
        and still wake up tired. I have no idea that the night before, I was up and living my other
        life.”
Days like Svali detailed above happened often. For years she essentially led a dual existence,
somehow balancing he day and night life through sophisticated programming techniques embedded in
her psyche from childhood.

Now, 10 years later after finally being united with her two children after the Illuminati left her penniless,
Svali still fears repercussions but believes its important to warn Americans that Illuminati is stepping up
efforts to destroy America.
          “I was told in my lifetime or my children’s lifetime, America would be completely taken
          over,” said Svali. “The group believes they are ‘The Chosen Ones'. They believe they
          can become God if they follow the Illuminati agenda.

        “America was once viewed as a missionary ground by the 12 European Fathers or
        heads of the Illuminati. But now they have infiltrated every aspect of government,
        finance and the media, preparing the population for drastic changes.

        “The spiritual center of the Illuminati here is in Pittsburgh. Yes, George w. Bush went to
        Pittsburgh right after he was elected to speak at a Masonic Lodge for that reason. The
        group and its members use signs and symbols and they are all over America if you take
        the time to look.
Svali said the Illuminati’s display of arrogance as well as its members being programmed to feel they are
invincible and above the law are now visible to all Americans if they closely watch the actions of their
government leaders, a group Svali readily admits “are card-carrying Illuminati members.”
        “Wars. A military state. A loss of civil rights. An upcoming financial collapse that will
        make the “Great Depression” look like a Sunday picnic,” said Svali who still holds out
        hope that the Illuminati can be stopped before America is destroyed.
        “It all goes back to the Vatican and all of our leaders take their marching orders from
        Rome. This is not fiction. I know because I lived it for many years.”
Although many researchers of the Illuminati feel that America is doomed, Svali feels differently:
       “The Illuminati and other groups that are organizing to create a world order based on
       the occult are hoping that this won’t happen. But history is against them. They base
       their principles and spirituality on the occultism of ancient Rome, Crete, and Babylon.
       But look what happened to the original practitioners! Their rules ended, and God
       brought those rulers filled with pride to dust. I know that this is the end of the Illuminati
       and any other occult groups as well."




                               TARGETS OF THE ILLUMINATI
                                       AND THE
                           COMMITTEE OF 300
    Extracted from "Conspirators’ Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300" by John Coleman
                                   from AmericanPatriotFriendsNetwork Website
1. To establish a One World Government/New World Order with a unified church and monetary system
under their direction. The One World Government began to set up its church in the 1920:s and 30:s, for
they realized the need for a religious belief inherent in mankind must have an outlet and, therefore, set
up a "church" body to channel that belief in the direction they desired.

2. To bring about the utter destruction of all national identity and national pride, which was a primary
consideration if the concept of a One World Government was to work.

3. To engineer and bring about the destruction of religion, and more especially, the Christian Religion,
with the one exception, their own creation, as mentioned above.

4. To establish the ability to control of each and every person through means of mind control and what
Zbignew Brzezinski called techonotronics, which would create human-like robots and a system of
terror which would make Felix Dzerzinhski’s Red Terror look like children at play.

5. To bring about the end to all industrialization and the production of nuclear generated electric power
in what they call "the post-industrial zero-growth society". Excepted are the computer- and service
industries. US industries that remain will be exported to countries such as Mexico where abundant slave
labor is available. As we saw in 1993, this has become a fact through the passage of the North
American Free Trade Agreement, known as NAFTA. Unemployables in the US, in the wake of industrial
destruction, will either become opium-heroin and/or cocaine addicts, or become statistics in the
elimination of the "excess population" process we know of today as Global 2000 Report.

6. To encourage, and eventually legalize the use of drugs and make pornography an "art-form", which
will be widely accepted and, eventually, become quite commonplace.

7. To bring about depopulation of large cities according to the trial run carried out by the Pol Pot regime
in Cambodia. It is interesting to note that Pol Pot’s genocidal plans were drawn up in the US by one of
the Club of Rome’s research foundations, and overseen by Thomas Enders, a high-ranking State
Department official. It is also interesting that the committee is currently seeking to reinstate the Pol Pot
butchers in Cambodia.
8. To suppress all scientific development except for those deemed beneficial by the Illuminati. Especially
targeted is nuclear energy for peaceful purposes. Particularly hated are the fusion experiments currently
being scorned and ridiculed by the Illuminati and its jackals of the press. Development of the fusion torch
would blow the Illuminati’s conception of "limited natural resources" right out of the window. A fusion
torch, properly used, could create unlimited and as yet untapped natural resources, even from the most
ordinary substances. Fusion torch uses are legion, and would benefit mankind in a manner which, as
yet, is not even remotely comprehended by the public.

9. To cause. by means of limited wars in the advanced countries, by means of starvation and diseases
in the Third World countries, the death of three billion people by the year 2050, people they call "useless
eaters". The Committee of 300 (Illuminati) commissioned Cyrus Vance to write a paper on this subject of
how to bring about such genocide. The paper was produced under the title "Global 2000 Report" and
was accepted and approved for action by former President James Earl Carter, and Edwin Muskie,
then Secretary of States, for and on behalf of the US Government. Under the terms of the Global 2000
Report, the population of the US is to be reduced by 100 million by the year of 2050.

10. To weaken the moral fiber of the nation and to demoralize workers in the labor class by creating
mass unemployment. As jobs dwindle due to the post industrial zero growth policies introduced by the
Club of Rome, the report envisages demoralized and discouraged workers resorting to alcohol and
drugs. The youth of the land will be encouraged by means of rock music and drugs to rebel against the
status quo, thus undermining and eventually destroying the family unit. In this regard, the Committee
commissioned Tavistock Institute to prepare a blueprint as to how this could be achieved. Tavistock
directed Stanford Research to undertake the work under the direction of Professor Willis Harmon. This
work later became known as the "Aquarian Conspiracy".

11. To keep people everywhere from deciding their own destinies by means of one created crisis after
another and then "managing" such crises. This will confuse and demoralize the population to the extent
where faced with too many choices, apathy on a massive scale will result. In the case of the US, an
agency for Crisis Management is already in place. It is called the Federal Emergency Management
Agency (FEMA), whose existence I first enclosed in 1980.

12. To introduce new cults and continue to boost those already functioning which include rock music
gangsters such as the Rolling Stones (a gangster group much favored by European Black Nobility),
and all of the Tavistock-created rock groups which began with the Beatles.

13. To continue to build up the cult of Christian Fundamentalism begun by the British East India
Company’s servant Darby, which will be misused to strengthen the Zionist State of Israel by identifying
with the Jews through the myth of "God’s chosen people", and by donating very substantial amounts of
money to what they mistakenly believe is a religious cause in the furtherance of Christianity.

14. To press for the spread of religious cults such as the Moslem Brotherhood, Moslem Fundamentalism,
the Sikhs, and to carry out mind control experiments of the Jim Jones and "Son of Sam" type. It is worth
noting that the late Khomeini was a creation of British Military Intelligence Div. 6, MI6. This detailed work
spelled out the step-by-step process which the US Government implemented to put Khomeini in power.

15. To export "religious liberation" ideas around the world so as to undermine all existing religions, but
more especially the Christian religion. This began with the "Jesuit Liberation Theology", that brought an
end to the Somoza Family rule in Nicaragua, and which today is destroying El Salvador, now 25 years
into a "civil war". Costa Rica and Honduras are also embroiled in revolutionary activities, instigated by
the Jesuits. One very active entity engaged in the so-called liberation theology, is the Communist-
oriented Mary Knoll Mission. This accounts for the extensive media attention to the murder of four of
Mary Knoll’s so-called nuns in El Salvador a few years ago. The four nuns were Communist subversive
agents and their activities were widely documented by the Government of El Salvador. The US press
and the new media refused to give any space or coverage to the mass of documentation possessed by
the Salvadorian Government, which proved what the Mary Knoll Mission nuns were doing in the country.
Mary Knoll is in service in many countries, and placed a leading role in bringing Communism to
Rhodesia, Moçambique, Angola and South Africa.

16. To cause a total collapse of the world’s economies and engender total political chaos.

17. To take control of all foreign and domestic policies of the US.

18. To give the fullest support to supranational institutions such as the United Nations, the International
Monetary Fund (IMF), the Bank of International Settlements, the World Court and, as far as possible,
make local institutions less effective, by gradually phasing them out or bringing them under the mantle of
the UN.

19. To penetrate and subvert all governments, and work from within them to destroy the sovereign
integrity of the nations represented by them.

20. To organize a world-wide terrorist apparatus and to negotiate with terrorists whenever terrorist
activities take place. It will be recalled that it was Bettino Craxi, who persuaded the Italian and US
Governments to negotiate with the Red Brigades kidnapers of Prime Minister Moro and General Dozier.
As an aside, Dozier was placed under strict orders not to talk what happened to him. Should he ever
break that silence, he will no doubt be mad "a horrible example of", in the manner in which Henry
Kissinger dealt with Aldo Moro, Ali Bhutto and General Zia ul Haq.

21. To take control of education in America with the intent and purpose of utterly and completely
destroying it. By 1993, the full force effect of this policy is becoming apparent, and will be even more
destructive as primary and secondary schools begin to teach "Outcome Based Education" (OBE).




                                           by Benjamin Fulford
                                                   7-10-7
                                             from Rense Website
The way Asians view Western history is astounding beyond imagination. We learn that everything we
have been taught is a lie. We learn that we are being manipulated and herded like sheep by a secret
elite. We learn that we live in a matrix of lies designed to keep us in slavery.

The implications are so vast that it is hard to know where to begin. Ultimately, to really understand, we
must go back to the beginnings of Western civilization.

At the very dawn of history humans began farming along the banks of Euphrates river. People soon
started digging canals. The resulting cornucopia created a population boom. Fights between alpha
males escalated into a never-ending frenzy. From these constant battles for supremacy arose a tyrant
who created a system for manipulating and controlling large masses of people.
It was a system of laws combined with a system of mind control. His name was Hamurabi. His system of
mind control was to create a book combining folk wisdom with propaganda. Because he could not be
everywhere at once, he created the idea of an omniscient, omnipresent being that could see all and
know all. In the book where this idea was introduced, Hamurabi had himself referred to as Abraham.
Later a symbol of that god was created: it was an all seeing eye on the top of a pyramid.

So, while the Mesopotamian people built on the idea of an almighty God, there also actually existed,
behind the scenes, a bearded man on a throne with god-like powers over his people. To control and awe
his people, great displays of miracles and wonders were engineered.
A special sect of slave drivers was created to control the people on behalf of the god-king. This was the
origin of the Freemasons. It took place 5771 years ago.

Later the tribe of the god-king invaded Egypt and the Masons added Egyptian slave driving technology
to their arsenal.

Thus started, over the millennia, a sort of parallel cultural evolution between a ruling elite and the
unwashed masses. We saw the rise of a group of elite families that keep their rule over the ignorant
through a combination of control over grain supplies (or money supplies), knowledge, information and
finally, control over life and death. People who learned about this elite were either inducted into it, killed
or neutralized by assorted other means such as bankruptcy or ridicule.

There were many rebellions against these rulers. One notable one was by a person called Jesus Christ.
He talked about things like men being born free and equal, about basic human dignity about the duty to
protect the weakest members in society. Although he was executed for treason, his radical ideas spread
like wildfire among the poor and down-trodden.

When the Romans invaded Judea and scattered the Jews, the Masons began offering their services to
other kings and despots.

One faction of them eventually convinced a Roman emperor by the name of Constantine to compile a
book that would both encompass the folk beliefs of his people and provide a way to herd them like
sheep (The lord is my Shepherd). This was the birth of the Roman Catholic church. Over the years it
expanded, absorbing ideas from other religions and folk beliefs along the way. Ideas that were not
considered palatable were persecuted relentlessly in an effort to preserve and maintain a universal
mental mono-culture.

Religious Christianity and Judaism, by reflecting the folk-wisdom of the ages, really do represent the real
God in a scientifically provable manner. They reflect the cumulative wisdom of 3.5 billion years of
evolution. It is the wisdom of our ancestors, it must be treated with great respect. It is ancient life's
understanding of the reality of the universe that God created.
The ideas that people found they liked in the Bible were selected by a process of natural cultural
selection. In other words, people responded to the parts of the Bible that reflected what was in their
hearts and what their own experience of the real world told them. Thus the Celtic peoples were naturally
and gradually assimilated into this culture (with a few holdouts like Halloween).

Folk awareness of the secret controllers, and their determination to prevent them from doing evil was
known as fighting the devil.

The reformation of Martin Luther was a rebellion against the Catholic mono-culture and the system of
thought control originating in Rome.

Later, people with persecuted ideas found freedom in the New World and, as a result, America
flourished as no civilization before.

But, in parallel to this genuine religious feeling of the people, the secret manipulators also evolved
increasingly sophisticated ways to control the masses.

One group of people used an offshoot of the original Hamurabi school of Masonic mind control
technology to create a large kingdom in central Asia. They were known as the Khazars. They were
defeated by the Rus and Mongol empires and their elite class fled, with their treasure and their
knowledge, into Europe and China.

The ones who fled to China were forced to flee again to Japan after the Mongol Kublai Khan conquered
China.
The ones who fled to Europe curried favor with kings and princes and offered them their secret
Masonic people-herding technology. Eventually a very elite group of them intermarried successfully
with the royalty and became the ruling family of Europe. They were known as the Rothschilds and their
secret rule of Europe continues to this day. Although they try to stay hidden and their past is filled with
great evil, they also deserve much credit for helping make Europe and European culture so dominant in
the world.

One of their secrets was to drive the people into conflict and war, both to strengthen them through
competition and to profit from the sale of arms. Creating war also made the Celts easier to control
because, in times of turmoil, people turn to their kings for protection.

The Rothschilds used money looted from India to finance the American revolution. Their aim was to
strengthen their hand against the King of England. That is why Freemasonry is so central to American
history. There was true idealism in their American adventure at first.

However, American Democracy proved to be unruly and hard to control. To keep the Americans under
stricter discipline, they waged a 137-year battle to gain control of their currency. Control a people's
money and you control their rations. It is the modern equivalent of keeping control over the keys to the
granaries.

When their agents got control of the U.S. Federal Reserve Board in 1913, they immediately began
preparations for war. Armed with American wealth, they triggered World War I. They conned the peace-
loving Americans into the war by sinking the Lusitania. They were also able to subdue their long-term
nemesis, Imperial Russia, by creating the Soviet Union. When Germany was defeated they demanded,
and got, punitive tribute payments.

World War II was staged for several reasons: to reduce the world's population, to gain profits and to
scare the Jews out of Europe and into Palestine. The Baron Rothschild (Adolf Hitler) got a little bit too
ambitious and got off the long-term script of ruling the world from Mesopotamia and tried for an instant
global empire with headquarters in Germany. At the end of World War II, the Masonic cabal tried to
cement their control of the world by creating the United Nations. At the time, they controlled all 5
permanent Security Council members. They have since lost China and Russia.

In America, the Rockefellers and their fellow robber barons began a long-term program to complete their
enslavement of the American people. They quietly and systematically gained control of the media, the
text-book publishing companies and, by spreading their wealth liberally and strategically, were able to
distort education.

Their biggest con-job was to promote the so-called science of economics. Their so-called economics is
Babylonian slave driving technology. It is essentially a mechanism for looting the people of their money.
For example, Americans have had a certain mantra drummed into their heads nearly constantly for
decades: government is bad, business is good. Think about it: government represents the people,
business represents the rich. Maximizing shareholder value means increasing payments of tribute to the
slave-driving class. Middle-class incomes have been driven down and both parents in a family are being
forced to work in order to maximize tribute payments from the masses. It also forces parents to send
their children to communal brainwashing institutes at an earlier, more receptive age.

A big turning point in the enslavement of the Americans was the broadcast of the War of the Worlds in
1938. What they learned from that is that if people will believe in a space alien invasion based on a radio
play, they can be made to believe in practically anything. The age of television became the age of mass-
brainwashing. A few would-be liberators, like John F. Kennedy and Martin Luther King, were
assassinated in order to prevent the Americans from regaining their freedom.

Today the empire of the Babylonian slave-drivers is under threat like never before. First of all, large
masses of humanity freed themselves from a form of Masonic slavery known as Colonialism. These
people then began to gain both economic and intellectual power. The biggest threat now is the rise of
China and India.

The 10,000 illuminati are now outnumbered by the humans they want to enslave by a ratio of close to
700,000 to one. With non-controlled humanity gaining in economic, military and intellectual power, the
illuminati feel extremely scared and vulnerable. Cultures not under direct illuminati control now account
for 83% of the World's population and over 60% of its wealth.

To deal with this situation, David Rockefeller and the descendants of J.P. Morgan and Averil
Harriman (including the Bush family) cooked up an incredibly horrendous scheme to slaughter billions
of the world's free people and then take advantage of the trauma of slaughter to enslave the rest.

The plan calls for an artificial Armageddon to be launched that would start with a never ending "war on
terror," followed by plagues, famine and possibly even a fake, and very lethal, alien invasion fleet.

The plan was so evil that it provoked a split in the illuminati ranks. A rebel group, centered around Jay
Rockefeller and most of the Rothschilds, tried to take power from David Rockefeller and his clique with a
so-called war on Global Warming. The plan was to neutralize one of the David Rockefeller clique's main
sources of power: their control over oil. The Rothschilds also refused to finance the war in Iraq. Since
their headquarters are in Europe (the BIS) they decided instead to try to turn the EU into a Babylonian
style world monarchy.

To finance David's insane campaign, the Japanese people have been forced to work harder for lower
pay. To maximize tribute payments from the Japanese, David Rockefeller also forced the Japanese
government to hand him control of their entire banking system. The Japanese government tried to
refuse and were threatened into submission with a new array of high-tech weaponry, including, if you
can believe this, a weapon that caused an earthquake in Niigata Japan.

However, despite Japanese money, the plan is coming apart at the seams and threatening to end the
entire illuminati long-term campaign to enslave humanity. The war in Iraq turned into a disaster. People
caught on that 911 was an inside job. Vladimir Putin kicked them out of Russia.

The David Rockefeller faction now only really control North America and England.

And now that the Chinese secret societies have found out about race-specific diseases being aimed at
them, they will start assassinating the entire David Rockefeller faction unless this criminally insane plan
is called off.

What the whole world really hopes for is that the American people will free themselves before this
madness can proceed any further. All they would have to do is arrest about a dozen of the most senior
members of the David Rockefeller faction, starting with the old man himself.

My sources for this account include a broad array of extremely senior Japanese, Chinese and Russian
government officials.
                                       by A. True Ott, PhD, ND
                                              August 09, 2009
                                            from Rense Website
Increasingly, it would seem that American society is spiraling into chaos.
Financial malfeasance in Government and Big Business has placed millions of Americans into
homeless shelters and unemployment lines. In many locales, the housing bubble has burst as values
plummet. To many, the news of the "pending" Pandemic of Influenza is just another hinge on the
doorway leading to helplessness and hopelessness.

To most Americans, the financial malaise gripping this country is completely unrelated to the world's
"Pandemic Flu" but those who feel this way are simply naïve and un-informed. The truth is, the world's
"Power Elite" have engineered both conditions as part of their computer-driven model for their ultimate
centralization of power.
Make no mistake, nothing concerning the economic meltdown and the lab-created flu pandemic is
"natural" it is completely and totally happening by DESIGN.

Helping them in their quest for unbridled world power and systematic genocide is a new generation of
"SUPER-COMPUTERS" utilizing, (if you can wrap your mind around the concept), ARTIFICIAL
INTELLIGENCE (A.I.)
The Hollywood movie, "Eagle Eye" (below video) is based on science fact it is not fiction in the least.
The elitist's level of success in their venture, however, (just as "Eagle Eye" portrays) will depend on a
few variables that these "master computers" cannot control nor conclusively predict which is the FREE
WILL, INTUITION AND INTELLIGENCE OF THE HUMAN MINDS THEY SEEK TO ENSLAVE.
This is, after all, the essence of the Human Soul; when everything else is stripped away this is the
creation of God that a machine can never truly replicate.

Since President Dwight Eisenhower's final days as President, when he WARNED AMERICA about the
dangerous "rise of the military-industrialist complex" a very dark and dangerous CANCER has grown
and festered in the boardrooms of large multi-national corporations, spilling into the halls of
governments-for-hire and which has now spread its slimy tentacles to encompass the entire world.

In the pages of his amazing book, "Dr. Mary's Monkey", author and American hero Edward T. Haslam
documents the origins of the "medical arm" of this insidious octopus of evil. He details the origin of a
covert group so powerful, and so all-encompassing, that they literally were able to assassinate a sitting
U.S. President and a world-famous surgeon and researcher named Dr. Mary Sherman, and escape the
public's justice and scrutiny following the foul deeds.

This paper will focus and expand on this most heinous form of medical "malpractice" possible:
             CREATING DISEASE IN A LABORATORY
             RELEASING IT VIA VACCINE NEEDLES
             CAPITALIZING AND PROFITING IMMENSELY FROM THE PRESCRIBED
                 REMEDY!!
Hopefully, this paper combined with my other writings will provide the fulcrum of force needed to help
awaken a slumbering nation of free men and women into filing the ULTIMATE MALPRACTICE AND
WRONGFUL DEATH LAWSUIT!

FINANCIAL TIES THAT BIND
The brilliant and capable financial genius, Catherine Austin Fitts is likely the first economic "guru" to
tie these two seemingly unconnected stories together.
In a paper she authored on July 22, 2009, Fitts declared:
         "I believe one of the goals of the swine flu vaccine is depopulation. Perhaps it is the
         goal of a swine flu epidemic as well, whether bio-warfare or hype around a flu season."
Fitts then goes on to make her case that the GATT and similar "globalist agenda" treaties are primarily
nothing more than consolidations of global resources into the control of a select few. Implemented first
during the "Poppy" Bush administration, this corrupt agenda has expanded globally every day since
then.
Fitts warned Bush in 1991 that such policies would ultimately result in a massive centralization of
wealth and natural resources into the hands of an elite minority; as a result, the vast majority of the
earth's population would of necessity need to be systematically stripped of food, water, and ultimately,
of life itself.
This is where the "engineered pandemic" enters the picture, according to Fitts.

Fitts explains that she developed a mathematical, (i.e logarithm) formula for this 'elitist model' and it
showed that the global policies adopted would only mean sustainability of all natural resources for a
mere 500 million "elect' individuals. (Just as their monument of evil, the "Guidestones of Georgia"
predict.) These residents of the "New Order" would enjoy a very high standard of living, and would
want for nothing.
The constricting and deflation of world currency (beginning with the American dollar) would of
necessity, therefore, have to coincide with a concurrent "depopulation" agenda in order for the ultimate
"Utopian" agenda to be realized (for the complete Fitts article, see Swine Flu - What I Believe).

Here's a newsflash for you, Mr. David Rockefeller, Mr. Rothschild, and your self-proclaimed
"guardians" of planet earth - there's more than enough resources on planet earth for at least 8 billion
people to live and survive very well!!
That is, if everyone learns to share and learns to love one another in peace. Your world agenda over
the last 6 decades has been one of selfishness, hate, and greed fomenting fear, lust, and pestilence. It
is destined to fail.
Freedom will indeed prevail.
Your Satanic agenda will not succeed.

ILLUMINATI TOOLS DEVELOPED AND IN USE TODAY
There is no doubt that we live in an increasingly high-tech world. We have incredible information at our
fingertips through something called the internet.
This is one reason, however, why many people fail to grasp the danger the world is in at the present
time the wealth portrayed by and through the convenience of "Cyber-Space" often creates a false
sense of security generating a false confidence that because of this increased wisdom born of
technology, nothing could ever "go wrong".
Billions of innocent people could never succumb and die from a simple "flu" virus, could they??

The stark reality is that with the advent of new "super-computers" the tools to create the ultimate "killer
virus" have been utilized.

KEEPING A PROMIS
According to ex-LAPD drug enforcement officer, Mike Ruppert, this amazing computer software called
PROMIS was:
       "Created in the 1970s by former National Security Agency (NSA) programmer and
       engineer Bill Hamilton, now President of Washington, D.C.'s Inslaw Corporation,
       PROMIS (Prosecutor's Management Information System) crossed a threshold in the
       evolution of computer programming.
        Working from either huge mainframe computer systems or smaller networks powered
        by the progenitors of today's PCs, PROMIS, from its first "test drive" a quarter century
        ago, was able to do one thing that no other program had ever been able to do.
        It was able to simultaneously read and integrate any number of different computer
        programs or data bases simultaneously, regardless of the language in which the
        original programs had been written or the operating system or platforms on which that
        data base was then currently installed."
For purposes of our discussion, however, one needs to know and understand that "PROMIS" software
has been modified and greatly expanded from its original 1972 prototype.
We need to track and document the software's evolution which eventually allowed the MAPPING AND
COMPLETE DETAILED SEQUENCING of DNA and RNA strands the very CODE OF LIFE. Once this
is understood, one can better understand exactly HOW scientists in top-secret U.S. Government labs
were able to successfully resurrect the deadly killer virus of 1918, place it in human plasmid cells, and
ultimately to a killer, time-released VACCINE.

Keep in mind, this is not myth, it is not speculation, it is not science fiction. It is all fact and completely
documented, even though you may not have heard about it in the mainstream news. The PROMIS
software eventually evolved into very bio-chemistry-specific versions named "Daylight" and "Oracle8i".

This PROMIS software evolution is best understood by reading THE LAST CIRCLE by Cheri Seymour,
aka Carol Marshall particularly the 15th chapter.
This chapter reveals the contents of files provided to Seymour by PROMIS program-modifier Michael
Riconosciuto documenting the history of Ft. Detrick's biological warfare development and the stated
desire of our nation's top "National Institutes of Health" and CDC scientists to use new computer
technologies to create sophisticated "Designer Viruses" for covert CIA use.
He also documents the INFILTRATION of ISRAELI AGENTS into the labs of Ft. Detrick.

Riconosciuto's "modifications" are so "sensitive to national security" that Riconosciuto was placed into
forced detention in a high-security federal prison not because any "crime" had been committed but to
keep him from being kidnapped by other competing "multi-national group's" interests.

According to Riconosciuto's files, the NEW GENERATON of PROMIS software, today trademarked as
DAYLIGHT and ORACLE8i are unbelievably complex, and have exhibited incredible ARTIFICIAL
INTELLIGENCE capabilities as portrayed so well in the movie, "Eagle Eye".

ORACLE8i not only has the ability to rapidly analyze gene clade sequencing in viruses and bacteria in
mere minutes, it can build a model of a complex new viral structure just as quickly, and can calculate to
the minutest detail its possible "drift" of mutations after its release. This software can not only predict
the DEATH TOLL the virus would produce, but also the accurate final numbers of its genetic mutations
over a given period of time.
In short, this software can indeed control a complex GENOCIDE AGENDA in the form of an
engineered, worldwide VIRAL PANDEMIC from beginning to end Alpha to Omega. Evidence suggests
that this agenda was indeed systematically set in motion in March of 2009.

As powerful as this software system is, there are some limitations, however. The first limitation is that a
SAMPLE killer virus needed to be provided first so that ALL PARAMETERS OF HOW AND WHY IT
KILLED SO EFFICIENTLY COULD BE DETERMINED BY THE COMPUTER.
This is what happened when Jeff Taubenberger's team successfully isolated a completely intact
sample of 1918 killer virus from a frozen victim of the virus in Brevig Alaska in 1997. With this "sample"
 the computer could do its trillions of complex analyses, all that Taubenberger and Terrence M.
Tumpey needed to do was keep the CIA and the Israeli MOSSAD bosses informed of the ORACLE's
final assessments and projections.

As Michael Ruppert declares:
        "What would you do if you possessed software that could think, understand every
        language in the world, that provided peep holes into everyone else's computer
        'dressing rooms,' that could insert data into computers without people's knowledge,
        that could fill in blanks beyond human reasoning and also predict what people would
        do - before they did it? You would probably use it wouldn't you?"
In the area of WORLD DEPOPULATION and EUGENICS as prescribed by Hitler's financial backers in
Wall Street and London such a computer program would be indispensable.
The evidence that this has in fact been accomplished, and the "viral genie" has indeed been released
from the bottle, is simply overwhelming.

Let's examine this evidence.

NOVARTIS PHARMA, BASEL SWITZERLAND CONTROLS THE
SOFTWARE
Fellow researcher Don Nicoloff has helped immensely in assembling the paper trail of this Artificial
Intelligence software called DAYLIGHT and ORACLE8i and in detailing how it is being used to create
the ULTIMATE UTOPIA OF THE ILLUMINATED ONES on planet earth.
Not surprisingly, since the world of the Global Elite is really quite small and inter-connected, other,
seemingly unconnected world news stories find their way into this massive web of deception.

This trail leads us to a "Dr. Orly Taitz" and her husband, Yosef.
As Nicoloff declares:
         "Taitz, a practicing dentist, attorney, and licensed real estate agent who lives in
         Southern California's posh, coastline community, Mission Viejo, has filed numerous
         lawsuits and legal motions on behalf of former U.S. Senate candidate Alan Keyes (and
         others) demanding proof of Barack Hussein Obama, Jr.'s (aka Barry Soetoro, et al)
         citizenship eligibility to serve as president of the United States. Taitz recently
         published 'proof' that she had standing to practice law before the U.S. Supreme Court
         and claims to have 'met personally' with Chief Justice John Roberts."
Nicoloff then writes:
         "Yosef Taitz, the self-described 'CEO' of Daylight Chemical Information Systems, Inc.,
         a private software company located in Mission Viejo, CA, Santa Fe, NM, and
         Cambridge, England. DCIS, Inc. is intimately involved with Novartis Pharmaceuticals
         (United States, Switzerland, Germany, France, England), the patent holder of the
         bird/swine flu vaccination. The 'DayCart' software produced by DCIS, Inc. integrates
         ongoing research and development by Novartis and others using proprietary Oracle 8i
         technologies."
What Nicoloff fails to mention, however, is the fact that Novartis' patent specifically details that the viral
pathogen which the patented vaccine is designed to protect against is a "reverse engineered" designer
virus that could only have been created in the labs of Ft. Detrick utilizing ORACLE 8i equipped
computers.
This is EXACTLY what Michael Riconosciuto (see The Last Circle) testified about years earlier
concerning the Biological Warfare capabilities of ORACLE 8i software.

Make no mistake, utilizing their proprietary computer software, NOVARTIS created the very virus now
endangering the world, then has manipulated the World Health Organization (which the original
PROMIS Software helped to create along with the "World Bank") into issuing "PANDEMIC LEVEL 6"
alerts, which in turn created an INSTANT GLOBAL MARKET FOR BILLIONS OF VACCINE DOSES.
Clearly, Novartis' investment into ORACLE 8i software is set to pay off very handsomely indeed.

According to the China-based MANUFACTURING ARM of Novartis' International, the Chemical
Information Network or ChIN (anagram for "ChINa") we read the following world-wide press release:
DAYLIGHT CIS announces DayCart
Contact: Yosef Taitz DAYLIGHT Chemical Information Systems Tel: +1-949.367.9990
Fax: +1-949.367.0990 Email: yosi@daylight.com www.daylight.com

DayCart(tm) introduced by DAYLIGHT

Mission Viejo, Calif. USA - July 14, 2000
-- DAYLIGHT Chemical Information Systems, Inc. (USA) today introduces a new
addition to the array of DAYLIGHT software products; DayCart(tm), an application
using the unique extensibility features of Oracle8i(tm) designed to fully integrate the
molecular structures and reactions in an Oracle8i database server environment.
As an integrated module DayCart does not require any call-outs or other operations
outside of the Oracle server, in order to perform its functions. DayCart delivers the
speed, capacity and performance of Daylight tools throughout the organization.
Use of DayCart with the Oracle8i server, unlocks the access of existing Oracle*
applications and tools (such as SQL, PL/SQL, Java, C, etc.) to the array of chemical
information.
         "DayCart was developed in close collaboration with Novartis' scientists
         and the architects of Oracle8i's extensibility framework. Thus, DayCart
         provides a practical and exceptionally efficient solution fully compliant
         with Oracle technology.

        Today DayCart delivers an extensive range of chemical information
        capabilities, such as fast direct storage and retrieval of 2D and 3D,
        structures, reactions and mixtures. Operations provided include high
        performance searching of full structure, sub-structure, super-structure,
        similarity and other structural operations. Our utilization of Unique
        SMILES and its indexing, delivers unparalleled speed and flexibility in
        storing, novelty checking and searching operations," stated Yosef
        Taitz, Chief Executive Officer of DAYLIGHT.

        "Utilizing the DayCart technology today, we deliver a corporate
        compound registration system handling archival, searching and
        retrieval of over 9 million compounds with lightning speed. A wide
        range of DayCart solutions are being produced, both by Daylight and
        by its development partners. We are providing a migration path for
        conversion and integration of existing data. Daylight chemical
        technology, tightly integrated with the Oracle8i database opens the
        door to groundbreaking 'informatics' solutions. This technology
        empowers users to bridge and expand the horizons of chemical
        information science, merge biological and chemical data, and provide
        solutions for data warehousing, compound acquisition, and more."

        "The Oracle database is unique in its ability to singularly store,
        manage and secure relational data, files and unstructured data," said
        Jeremy Burton, senior vice president of iPlatform marketing, Oracle
        Corp.
        "By extending these data management capabilities, as DAYLIGHT
        Chemical Information Systems has with DayCart, technology
        continues to drive significant business and scientific advances. We are
        pleased to be a fundamental part of these advances."

        "The Daylight Cartridge combines strong performance with interesting
        versatility through Daylight's typical toolkit approach. It enables
        Pharma R&D IT functions to adapt their systems flexibly to the new
        challenges in the business and scientific environments." Said Dr.
                 Rene Ziegler the Head of Pharma Research Information Management
                 at Novartis.
        DAYLIGHT Chemical Information Systems, incorporated in 1987, is a privately held
        company headquartered in Mission Viejo, CA, with a research office in Santa Fe, NM
        and in Cambridge England.
        DAYLIGHT is a technology leader who provides high-performance chemical
        information processing tools (such as SMILES and Daylight ToolKit(tm)) for research
        chemists around the globe.
        Its software and tools are used by thousands of scientists at over 250 companies
        worldwide.
        For more information:
                      e-mail to: info@daylight.com
                      DAYLIGHT's homepage at www.daylight.com
There it is. This engineered pandemic is a heinous crime against humanity.
I submit that this paper, combined with the others I have authored, fulfills the legal requirements of a
criminal prosecution of suspected murderers. I have established motive (windfall profits), opportunity,
and finally, the means and methods employed to commit this crime.

The only question remaining is:
        IS THERE A U.S. ATTORNEY BRAVE AND COURAGEOUS ENOUGH TO SEEK
        GRAND JURY INDICTMENTS AGAINST THESE MASS MURDERERS???




                                            By Michael Shore
                                             November 2004
                                          from Rense.com Website
The U.S. Presidential election was rigged even before the first ballot was cast. The whole voting system
is rigged by the Illuminati to keep their control of the People in so-called "democratic" societies. See
report HERE

Almost every person in a so-called "democratic" society thinks that so-called elections are REAL. You
either vote Republican or Democrat in a two party system, which is NOT what true democracy is all
about. If your father or mother was s Democrat or a Republican, that’s who you probably voted for. They
taught you in school about so-called "democracy" and about George Washington and all other
Presidents never telling lies... yeah, right, sure. They taught you about every war that was ever fought
and how proud you should be because America won. Early on children are taught that war and the
killing of millions of human beings in wars is "normal" acceptable human behavior and not the acts of
sick insane killer MAD MEN. Dropping not one but two atomic bombs on Japan and killing and maiming
hundreds of thousands of innocent men, women and children was NOT considered a major war crime
and neither President Truman nor anyone else went to jail for committing what could be considered the
greatest, most atrocious war crime in history. It is now known and reported that the Japanese were
ready to surrender BEFORE the bombs were dropped. They don’t teach you in school that America is
the most warring Nation on the planet and that the Illuminati manipulated U.S.A. has been responsible
for the deaths of over 60,000,000 human beings in 55 wars or U.S. supported conflicts all over the world
in the last 65 years.
                         http://www.rense.com/general46/atwar.htm
                         http://members.aol.com/bblum6/debate.htm
                         http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article5382.htm
THE MOST IMPORTANT THING THAT THEY DON’T TEACH IN SCHOOL IS THE EXISTENCE A
CRIMINAL SUPER SECRET GROUP CALLED THE ILLUMINATI - WHO ARE OUT TO CONTROL THE
WORLD..

Rather than go into the details of who and what the Illuminati are, go HERE and take the time to read
for your self how this small secret group has set up a worldwide web of secret societies whose goal it is
to pursue their quest for a One World Government, organized as a global fascist police State, ruled by
a so-called "elitist" dictatorship! You can also get a detailed historical story of who the Illuminati are in
David Icke’s book "The Biggest Secret". The Illuminati intentionally and covertly control the publishing
companies that write the history books that are used in American schools and other schools throughout
the world, so they can write whatever history they want the people to believe in order for them to easily
move forward and achieve their agenda.

They have also put together a group of about ten huge multi-national media conglomerates that control
EVERY major T.V. and radio station, newspaper, magazine, movie and music company and book
publisher. So the only "truth" that you get is the "truth" that the Illuminati want you to believe. This is the
main way that the Illuminati suppress the real TRUTH about 911, the war in Iraq, the unconstitutional
income tax, the independent banking cartel called the Federal Reserve that controls all the money in
the U.S.A. etc. They want the American people to believe that they live in a democracy and that their
elections are "real" and "free" and not manipulated or corrupted. Nothing could be further from the
TRUTH.
              http://www.rense.com/general59/howaprivatecompany.htm
              http://www.rense.com/general59/blatantexitpollfinal.htm
The American elections are a "staged" Illuminati event to give the American people the belief that a
"real" democratic event is happening and that no matter who wins, it is your "patriotic" duty to wave a
red, white and blue flag and "blindly" follow that leader and do whatever he says, including killing
innocent men, women and children in unnecessary "wars for Illuminati profits" In order for the Illuminati
to get their American "SLAVES" to do their bidding, an intensive daily dose of brainwashing and mind
control is in constant play. The Illuminati mind control starts in kindergarten and continues throughout
your school years and into your adult life until the day you die.

The Illuminati through their web of foundations and Fortune 500 corporations continue neverending
research on better and better ways of brainwashing and mind control in order to control the over six
billion human beings in this world, so they can’t see the TRUTH about the Illuminati manipulation that
is going on right before their very eyes. As pointed out in David Ickes book "The Biggest Secret", it has
taken this "amazing" organization hundreds and possibly thousands of years to put together their world
wide "brotherhood", whose sinister sick, perverted goal is to control humanity according to their point
of view and beliefs without the "slaves" realizing that they’re being controlled. Guess what? It appears to
be working and the Illuminati are into their final stage of "total world domination", which is called their
"Great Work of Ages".

Briefly speaking, the Illuminati control both the Republican and Democratic parties, so no matter which
candidate wins the Illuminati RULE and continue their agenda of total control of America and total world
domination. It is always interesting to see that after an election is over, that some people begin to THINK
that the elections are rigged. A few people are saying that Kerry and Bush were Scull and Bones
fraternity brothers and Kerry threw the election from the start. Well of course he did. That’s what the
Illuminati planned probably years ago, and Kerry and Bush, two Illuminati "puppets", were told exactly
what to say and do. It’s amazing how these two guys could keep a straight face and not laugh in public
as they were "acting" out this whole election charade.

Every U.S. Presidential election is "fixed" by the Illuminati for their benefit. People were surprised how
close this election and the Bush/Gore election were, but many Presidential elections are close. It looks
"good" and "real" to the People, who believe in so-called "democracy". Just take a look at the
Nixon/Kennedy election or the Truman/ Dewey election. Do you remember some years ago when
People’s votes could be "bought" for only a dollar?
               Mayor Daley gave Kennedy Cook County and Illinois
                http://www.adversity.net/florida/Frame_Fla_Stories/Kennedy_Daley_1960.htm
               Dewey did not do what he could’ve done to "win" the election over Truman
                http://www.kentuckypress.com/viewbook.cfm?Category_ID=1&Group=17&ID=7
                77
The main thing to ask in any election is "who is counting the votes and how can it be verified that the
count is accurate?" Pretty much if an organized group of people have the money, power and intent, they
can "rig" almost any election. It all happens so fast. Most elections are over in a 24 hour period. The
people manning the voting booths are not properly trained. Things are pretty loose at voting places. As
reported some votes disappear, some votes are "accidentally" thrown in the trash, some people are
prevented from voting and have no time to challenge this etc. etc. etc.

The corruption in 2004 was so blatant and could be seen by the way the election ended. Here was
Kerry conceding the election BEFORE all the votes were counted in Ohio. The election "looked" very
close, but the Kerry team never called for any recounts in any State. Kerry and his campaign team
either had to be deaf, dumb and blind to not know that the electronic voting machines were NOT secure
and trustworthy and left no paper trail of individual votes, and that the votes could not be properly
audited. Votes could be changed with the click of a mouse. The four companies that made the electronic
voting machines just happened to be linked to the Republican party. One executive of one of the voting
machine companies made a statement committing himself to deliver votes to Bush. Yet Kerry and the
Democrats never went to court BEFORE the election to challenge this potential criminal fraud from
happening.

Come on folks! How much more crap do the Illuminati have to throw in the People’s faces before they
see the Illuminati manipulation? Americans stood in long lines to vote, when all along the Illuminati had
already CHOSEN Bush to continue to lead the American people on the path to death and destruction of
Planet Earth. Bush et al will lie, cheat, steal, rape, torture, kill, which is the modus operandi and mantra
of the sick EVIL satanic Illuminati. The Bush family have proved to be the non-compassionate killers of
human beings that the Illuminati have chosen to do their EVIL dirty deeds on the way to their quest for
total world domination.

Basically since there are only TWO possible choices in a so-called U.S. "democratic" election and since
the Illuminati with their untold wealth CONTROL BOTH the Democrat and Republican parties, it really
doesn’t matter who wins the election THE ILLUMINATI RULE!!! So if the Illuminati have the money and
the power to "rig" every election, why would they go through so much trouble to get their CHOSEN
CANDIDATE elected, since it doesn’t matter which candidate wins for the Illuminati to keep their power?
Why don’t we ask them?

Probably one of the the most important things the People can do is to bring the Illuminati out of the
shadows and into the main spotlight, so humanity can have a chance to expose this sinister evil group
and stop them from carrying out their sick killing agenda. We can have a serious live televised citizen’s
investigation of the election "process" and expose how the election is a rigged Illuminati staged event.
The Illuminati and all their connected secret organizations could once and for all be SEEN by the
People and everyone could learn about their sick insane perverted trip... Then after they are EXPOSED
on live world wide T.V. for who they are, the People can rid themselves of the Illuminati "rule" and we
can possibly get some new kinder, gentler uncorrupted leaders, who have compassion for human life
and who really do work for the benefit of humanity. Hopefully then WE can live in Peace!

WHAT DO YOU THINK FELLOW HUMAN BEINGS? SOUNDS LIKE A PLAN?

If the Illuminati are not exposed and stopped ASAP, they will unfortunately be able to continue with
their insane agenda to possibly kill BILLIONS of human beings with WMD on Planet Earth. It’s in every
human being’s best interest to take the time to research this information so we can ALL organize
ourselves against the EVIL Illuminati menace.
                                             by Myron Fagan
                                     (later renamed 'The Illuminati Agenda')
                                          from EducateYourself Website
                                 Contents
                                Part I
                                Part II
                                            Return to CFR
                                         Return to Illuminati
                                    Return to Temas/Sociopolitica




The question of how and why the United Nations is the crux of the great conspiracy to destroy the
sovereignty of the United States and the enslavement of the American people within a U.N. one-world
dictatorship is a complete and unknown mystery to the vast majority of the American people. The reason
for this unawareness of the frightening danger to our country and to the entire free world is simple. The
masterminds behind this great conspiracy have absolute control of all of our mass-communications
media, especially television, the radio, the press, and Hollywood.
We all know that our State Department, the Pentagon, and the White House have brazenly
proclaimed that they have the right and the power to manage the news, to tell us not the truth but what
they want us to believe. They have seized that power on orders from their masters of the great
conspiracy and the objective is to brainwash the people into accepting the phony peace bait to transform
the United States into an enslaved unit of the United Nations’ one-world government.
                                               Movie Extract




                                        [Link to ’They Live’ Webpage.]
        "First of all, bear in mind that the so-called U.N. police-action in Korea, fought by the
        United States in which 150,000 of our sons were murdered and maimed, was part of the
        plot, just as the undeclared by Congress war in Vietnam in which our sons are dying is
        part of the plot, just as the plot against Rhodesia and South Africa in which our sons will
        be dying is part of the U.N. plot. However, the vitally important thing for all Americans,
        all you mothers of the boys who died in Korea and are now dying in Vietnam, to know is
        that our so-called leaders in Washington, who we elected to safeguard our nation and
        our Constitution, are the betrayers and that behind them are a comparatively small
group of men whose sole-objective is to enslave the whole world of humanity in their
satanic-plot of one-world government.

"Now in order to give you a very clear picture of this satanic-plot, I will go back to its
beginning, clear back in the middle of the 18th century and name the men who put that
plot into action and then bring you down to the present - today’s status of that plot. Now
as a matter of further intelligence, a term used by the FBI, let me clarify the meaning of
the expression "he is a liberal." The enemy, meaning the one-world conspirators, have
seized upon that word "liberal" as a cover-up for their activities. It sounds so innocent
and so humanitarian to be liberal. Well, make sure that the person who calls himself a
liberal or is described as a liberal is not, in truth, a "red."

"Now then, this satanic-plot was launched back in the 1760’s when it first came into
existence under the name "Illuminati." This Illuminati was organized by one Adam
Weishaupt, born a Jew, who was converted to Catholicism and became a Catholic
priest, and then, at the behest of the then newly-organized House of Rothschild,
defected and organized the Illuminati. Naturally, the Rothschilds financed that
operation and every war since then, beginning with the French Revolution, has been
promoted by the Illuminati operating under various names and guises. I say under
various names and guises because after the Illuminati was exposed and became
notorious, Weishaupt and his co-conspirators began to operate under various other
names. In the United States, immediately after World War I, they set up what they called
the "Council on Foreign Relations," commonly referred to as the CFR, and this CFR is
actually the Illuminati in the United States and its hierarchy. The masterminds in control
of the original Illuminati conspirators, were foreigners, but to conceal that fact, most of
them changed their original family names to American sounding names. For example,
the true name of the Dillons, Clarence and Douglas Dillon (one Secretary of the U.S.
Treasury Department), is Laposky. I’ll come back to all this later.

"There is a similar establishment of the Illuminati in England operating under the name
of the "British Institute of International Affairs." (The Royal Institute of International
Affairs, actually) There are similar secret Illuminati organizations in France, Germany,
and other nations operating under different names and all these organizations, including
the CFR, continuously set up numerous subsidiary or front-organizations that are
infiltrated into every phase of the various nations’ affairs. But at all times, the operations
of these organizations were and are masterminded and controlled by the
Internationalist Bankers, they in turn were and are controlled by the Rothschilds.
(One of the prime agents in this control is through the International BAR Association
and it’s splinter groups such as the America BAR Association. It is important to note that
there are BAR Associations in nearly every nation world wide now, pushing the United
Nations always. I do have a copy of the 1947 agreement that the American BAR
submitted which commits the BAR to support and promote the U.N. throughout America.
- David G.)

"One branch of the Rothschild family had financed Napoleon, another branch of the
Rothschilds financed Britain, Germany, and the other nations in the Napoleonic wars.

"Immediately after the Napoleonic wars, the Illuminati assumed that all the nations
were so destitute and so weary of wars that they’d be glad for any solution, so the
Rothschild stooges set up what they called the Congress in Vienna and at that meeting
they tried to create the first League of Nations, their first attempted one-world
government, on the theory that all the crowned heads of European governments were
so deeply in debt to them that they would willingly or unwillingly serve as their stooges.
But the Czar of Russia caught the stench of the plot and completely torpedoed it. The
enraged Nathan Rothschild, then the head of the dynasty, vowed that some day he or
his descendants would destroy the Czar and his entire family, and his descendants did
accomplish that very threat in 1917. At this point, bear in mind that the Illuminati was not
set up to operate on a short-range basis. Normally a conspirator of any type enters into
a conspiracy with the expectation of achieving his objective during his own lifetime. But
that was not the case with the Illuminati. True, they hoped to accomplish their objective
during their lifetime, but paraphrasing "The show must go on," the Illuminati operates
on the very long-range basis. Whether it will take scores of years or even centuries,
they have dedicated their descendants to keep the pot boiling until they hope the
conspiracy is achieved.

"Now, let’s go back to the birth of the Illuminati. Adam Weishaupt was a Jesuit-trained
professor of canon law, teaching in Engelstock University, when he defected from
Christianity to embrace the luciferian conspiracy. It was in 1770 that the professional
money-lenders, the then recently organized House of Rothschild, retained him to
revise and modernize the age-old protocols of Zionism, which from the outset, was
designed to give the "Synagogue of Satan", so named by Jesus Christ [and who are
"them which say they are Jews and are not" - Revelation /Apocalypse 2:9], ultimate
world-domination so they could impose the luciferian ideology upon what would remain
of the human-race after the final social-cataclysm by use of satanic despotism.
Weishaupt completed his task May 1, 1776. Now you know why May 1 is the great day
with all communist nations to this very day (May 1 is also "Law Day" as declared by the
American Bar Association).
(The celebration of May 1 [Baal/Bealtaine] goes much further back into history than this,
and the day was picked for the ancient reasons, which comes through Paganism, Baal-
worship and revolves around the worship of Satan. - David G.)
That was the day, May 1, 1776, that Weishaupt completed his plan and officially
organized the Illuminati to put the plan into execution. That plan required the
destruction of all existing governments and religions. That objective was to be reached
by dividing the masses of people, whom he Weishaupt, termed: "goyism"
[nationalism] or human cattle into opposing camps in ever increasing numbers on
political, social, economic, and other issues - the very conditions we have in our country
today. The opposing sides were then to be armed and incidents provided which would
cause them to fight and weaken themselves and gradually destroy national
governments and religious institutions. Again I say, the very conditions in the world
today.

"And at this point let me stress a prime feature of the Illuminati plans. When and if their
blueprint for world control, the Protocols Of The Elders Of Zion, is discovered and
exposed, they would wipe all the Jews off the face of the earth in order to divert
suspicions from themselves. If you think this is far fetched, bear in mind that they
permitted Hitler, a liberal socialist himself, who was financed by corrupt Kennedy, the
Warburgs, and the Rothschilds, to incinerate 600,000 Jews.

"Now just why did the conspirators choose the word: "Illuminati" for their satanic-
organization? Weishaupt himself said that the word is derived from Lucifer and means:
"holder of the light." Using the lie that his objective was to bring about a one-world
government to enable those with mental ability to govern the world and prevent all wars
in the future. In short, using the words: "peace on earth" as his bait, exactly as that
same bait as: "peace" was used by the 1945 conspirators to force the United Nations on
us, Weishaupt financed, I repeat, by the Rothschilds, recruited some 2,000 paid
followers. These included the most intelligent men in the field of arts and letters,
education, the sciences, finance, and industry. He then established Lodges of the
Grand Orient, Masonic Lodges to be their secret headquarters and I again repeat, that
in all of this he was acting under orders from the House of Rothschild. The main
features of the Weishaupt plan of operation required his Illuminati to do the following
things to help them to accomplish their purpose:
- Use monetary and sex bribery to obtain control of men already in high
places in the various levels of all governments and other fields of
endeavor. Once influential persons had fallen for the lies, deceits, and
temptations of the Illuminati they were to be held in bondage by
application of political and other forms of blackmail, threats of financial
ruin, public exposure, and fiscal harm, even death to themselves and
loved members of their families.

Do you realize how many present top officials in our present
government in Washington are controlled in just that way by the CFR?
Do you realize how many homosexuals in our State Department, the
Pentagon, all federal agencies, even in the White House are
controlled that way?

- Illuminati and the faculties of colleges and universities were to
cultivate students possessing exceptional mental ability belonging to
well-bred families with international leanings and recommend them for
special training in internationalism. Such training was to be provided by
granting scholarships to those selected by the Illuminatists. "That
gives you an idea what a "Rhodes’ Scholarship" means. It means
indoctrination into accepting the idea that only a one-world government
can put an end to recurring wars and strife. That’s how the United
Nations was sold to the American people.
"One of the most notable Rhodes’ scholars we have in our country is
Senator William J. Fulbright, sometimes referred to as half-bright. His
entire voting-record spells Illuminati. All such scholars were to be first
persuaded and then convinced that men of special talent and brains
have the right to rule those less gifted on the ground that the masses
don’t know what is best for them fiscally, mentally, and spiritually. In
addition to the Rhodes’ and similar scholarships, today there are three
special Illuminati schools located in,
                        Gordonstown in Scotland
                        Salem in Germany
                        Annavrighta in Greece
These three are known ones, but there are others that are kept
undercover. Prince Philip, the husband of Britain’s Queen Elizabeth,
was educated at Gordonstown (as was also Prince Charles) at the
instigation of Lord Louis Mountbatten, his uncle, a Rothschild
relative, who became Britain’s Admiral of the Fleet after World War II
ended.

- All influential people trapped into coming under the control of the
Illuminati, plus the students who had been specially educated and
trained, were to be used as agents and placed behind the scenes of all
governments as experts and specialists so they would advise the top
executives to adopt policies which would in the long-run serve the
secret plans of the Illuminati one-world conspiracy and bring about
the destruction of the governments and religions they were elected or
appointed to serve. Do you know how many such men operate in our
government at this very time? Rusk, McNamara, Hubert Humphrey,
Fulbright, Keekle, and goes on and on and on.

- Perhaps the most vital directive in Weishaupt’s plan was to obtain
absolute-control of the press, at that time the only mass-
communications media, to distribute information to the public so that all
        news and information could be slanted so that the masses could be
        convinced that a one-world government is the only solution to our many
        and varied problems.
"Do you know who owns and controls our mass-communications media? I’ll tell you.
Practically all the movie lots in Hollywood are owned by the Lehmans, Kuhn, Loeb,
and Company, Goldman-Sachs, and other internationalist bankers. All the national
radio and TV channels in the nation are owned and controlled by those same
internationalist bankers. The same is true of every chain of metropolitan newspapers
and magazines, also of the press wire-services, such as Associated Press, United
Press, International, etc.. The supposed heads of all those media are merely the fronts
for the internationalist bankers, who in turn compose the hierarchy of the CFR, today’s
Illuminati in America.

"Now can you understand why the Pentagon Press agent, Sylvester, so brazenly
proclaimed that the government has the right to lie to the people. What he really meant
was that our CFR controlled government had the power to lie to and be believed by the
brain-washed American people.

"Let us again go back to the first days of the Illuminati. Because Britain and France
were the two greatest world powers in the late years of the 18th Century, Weishaupt
ordered the Illuminati to foment the colonial wars, including our Revolutionary War, to
weaken the British Empire and organize the French Revolution to start in 1789.
However, in 1784, a true act of God placed the Bavarian government in possession of
evidence which proved the existence of the Illuminati and that evidence could have
saved France if they, the French government, hadn’t refused to believe it. Here is how
that act of God happened. It was in 1784 that Weishaupt issued his orders for the
French Revolution. A German writer, named Zweig, put it into book form. It contained
the entire Illuminati story and Weishaupt’s plans.
A copy of this book was sent to the Illuminists in France headed by Robespierre
whom Weishaupt had delegated to foment the French Revolution. The courier was
struck and killed by lightening as he rode through Rawleston on his way from Frankfurt
to Paris. The police found the subversive documents on his body and turned them over
to the proper authorities. After a careful study of the plot, the Bavarian government
ordered the police to raid Weishaupt’s newly-organized Lodges of the "Grand Orient"
and the homes of his most influential associates. All additional evidence thus
discovered convinced the authorities that the documents were genuine copies of the
conspiracy by which the Illuminati planned to use wars and revolutions to bring about
the establishment of a one-world government, the powers of which they, headed by the
Rothschilds, intended to usurp as soon as it was established, exactly in line with the
United Nations’ plot of today.

"In 1785, the Bavarian government outlawed the Illuminati and closed the Lodges of
the "Grand Orient." In 1786, they published all the details of the conspiracy. The English
title of that publication is: "The Original Writings of the Order and the Sect of the
Illuminati." Copies of the entire conspiracy were sent to all the heads of church and
state in Europe. But the power of the Illuminati, which was actually the power of the
Rothschilds, was so great that this warning was ignored. Nevertheless, the Illuminati
became a dirty word and it went underground.

"At the same time, Weishaupt ordered Illuminists to infiltrate into the Lodges of "Blue
Masonry" and formed their own secret societies within all secret societies. Only Masons
who proved themselves internationalists and those whose conduct proved they had
defected from God were initiated into the Illuminati. Thenceforth, the conspirators
donned the cloak of philanthropy and humanitarianism to conceal their revolutionary
and subversive activities. In order to infiltrate into Masonic Lodges in Britain, Weishaupt
invited John Robison over to Europe. Robison was a high-degree Mason in the
"Scottish Rite." He was a professor of natural philosophy at Edinburgh University and
Secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Robison did not fall for the lie that the
objective of the Illuminati was to create a benevolent dictatorship, but he kept his
reactions to himself so well that he was entrusted with a copy of Weishaupt’s revised
conspiracy for study and safekeeping.

Anyway, because the heads of state and church in France were deluded into ignoring
the warnings given them, the revolution broke out in 1789 as scheduled by Weishaupt.
In order to alert other governments to their danger, in 1798, Robison published a book
entitled: "Proof of a conspiracy to Destroy all Governments and Religions" but his
warnings were ignored exactly as our American people have been ignoring all warnings
about the United Nations and the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR).

"Now here is something that will stun and very likely outrage many who hear this, but
there is documentary proof that our own Thomas Jefferson and Alexander Hamilton
became students of Weishaupt. Jefferson was one of Weishaupt’s strongest
defenders when he was outlawed by his government and it was Jefferson who infiltrated
the Illuminati into the then newly-organized lodges of the "Scottish Rite" in New England.
Here is the proof.

"In 1789, John Robison warned all Masonic leaders in America that the Illuminati had
infiltrated into their lodges and on July 19, 1789, David Papen, President of Harvard
University, issued the same warning to the graduating-class and lectured them on how
the influence of Illuminism was acquitting on American politics and religion, and to top it
off, John Quincy Adams, who had organized the New England Masonic Lodges,
issued his warnings. He wrote three letters to Colonel William L. Stone, a top Mason,
in which he exposed how Jefferson was using Masonic lodges for subversive
Illuministic purposes. Those three letters are at this very time in Whittenburg Square
Library in Philadelphia. In short, Jefferson, founder of the Democratic Party, was a
member of the Illuminati which at least partly accounts for the condition of the party at
this time and through infiltration of the Republican Party, we have exactly nothing of
loyal Americanism today. That disastrous rebuff at the Congress of Vienna created by
the Czar of Russia did not by any means destroy the Illuminati conspiracy. It merely
forced them to adopt a new strategy realizing that the one-world idea was, for the
moment, killed. The Rothschilds decided that to keep the plot alive they would have to
do it by heightening their control of the money-system of the European nations.

"Earlier, by a ruse, the outcome of the Battle of Waterloo had been falsified, Rothschild
had spread a story that Napoleon had had one bad battle, which precipitated a terrific
panic on the stock-market in England. All stocks had plummeted down to practically
zero and Nathan Rothschild bought all the stocks for virtually a penny on its dollar
values. That gave him complete control of the economy of Britain and virtually of all
Europe. So, immediately after that Congress in Vienna had boomeranged, Rothschild
had forced Britain to set up a new "Bank of England", over which he had absolute
control, exactly, as later through Jacob Schiff, he engineered our own "Federal
Reserve Act" which gave the House of Rothschild a secret control of the economy in
the United States. But now for a moment, let’s dwell on the activities of the Illuminati in
the United States.

"In 1826, one Captain William Morgan decided it was his duty to inform all Masons
and the general public what the full proof was regarding the Illuminati, their secret plans,
intended objectives, and to reveal the identities of the masterminds of the conspiracy.
The Illuminati promptly tried Morgan in absentia and convicted him of treason. They
ordered one Richard Howard, an English Illuminist, to carry-out their sentence of
execution as a traitor. Morgan was warned and he tried to escape to Canada, but
Howard caught up with him near the border, near the Niagara Gorge to be exact, where
he murdered him. This was verified in a sworn statement made in New York by one
Avery Allen to the effect that he heard Howard render his report of the execution to a
meeting of "Knights Templars" in St. John’s Hall in New York. He also told how
arrangements had been made to ship Howard back to England. That Allen affidavit is
on record in New York City Archives. Very few Masons and very few of the general-
public know that general-disapproval over that incident of murder caused approximately
half of all the Masons in the northern jurisdiction of the United States to secede. Copies
of the minutes of the meeting held to discuss that matter are still in existence in safe
hands and that all that secrecy emphasizes the power of the masterminds of the
Illuminati to prevent such terrible events of history from being taught in our schools.

"In the early 1850’s, the Illuminati held a secret meeting in New York which was
addressed by a British Illuminist named Wright. Those in attendance were told that the
Illuminati was organizing to unite the Nihilist and Atheist groups with all other
subversive groups into an international group to be known as Communists. That was
when the word: "communist" first came into being and it was intended to be the
supreme weapon and scare-word to terrify the whole world and drive the terrorized
peoples into the Illuminati one-world scheme. This scheme: "communism," was to be
used to enable the Illuminati to foment future wars and revolutions. Clinton Roosevelt,
a direct ancestor of Franklin Roosevelt, Horace Greeley, and Charles Dana, foremost
newspaper-publishers of that time were appointed to head a committee to raise funds
for the new venture. Of course, most of the funds were provided by the Rothschilds
and this fund was used to finance Karl Marx and Engels when they wrote "Das Kapital"
and the "Communist Manifesto" in Soho, England. And this clearly reveals that
communism is not a so-called ideology, but a secret weapon, a bogy-man word to serve
the purpose of the Illuminati.

"Weishaupt died in 1830, but prior to his death, he prepared a revised version of the
age-old conspiracy, the Illuminati, which under various aliases was to organize,
finance, direct, and control all international organizations and groups by working their
agents into executive positions at the top. In the United States we have Woodrow
Wilson, Franklin Roosevelt, Jack Kennedy, Johnson, Rusk, McNamara, Fulbright,
George Bush etc., as prime examples. In addition, while Karl Marx was writing the
"Communist Manifesto" under the director of one group of Illuminists, Professor Karl
Ritter of Frankfurt University was writing the antithesis under the direction of another
group. The idea was that those who direct the overall conspiracy could use the
differences in those two so-called ideologies to enable them to divide larger and larger
numbers of the human-race into opposing camps so that they could be armed and then
brainwashed into fighting and destroying each other. And particularly, to destroy all
political and religious institutions. The work Ritter started was continued after his death
and completed by the German so-called philosopher Freidrich Wilhelm Nietzsche who
founded Nietzscheanism. This Nietzscheanism was later developed into Fascism and
then into Nazism and was used to foment World War I and II.

"In 1834, the Italian revolutionary leader, Guiseppe Mazzini, was selected by the
Illuminati to direct their revolutionary program throughout the world. He served in that
capacity until he died in 1872, but some years before he died, Mazzini had enticed an
American General named Albert Pike into the Illuminati. Pike was fascinated by the
idea of a one-world government and ultimately he became the head of this luciferian
conspiracy. Between 1859 and 1871 he, Pike, worked out a military-blueprint for three
world wars and various revolutions throughout the world which he considered would
forward the conspiracy to its final stage in the 20th century. Again I remind you that
these conspirators were never concerned with immediate success. They also operated
on a long-range view. Pike did most of his work in his home in Little Rock, Arkansas.
But a few years later, when the Illuminati’s Lodges of the Grand Orient became
suspect and repudiated because of Mazzini’s revolutionary activities in Europe, Pike
organized what he called the New and Reformed Palladian Right. He set up three
Supreme Councils, one in Charleston, South Carolina, one in Rome, Italy, and a third in
Berlin, Germany. He had Mazzini establish 23 subordinate councils in strategic
locations throughout the world. These have been the secret headquarters of the world
revolutionary movement ever since.

"Long before Marconi invented the radio, the scientists in the Illuminati had found the
means for Pike and the heads of his councils to communicate secretly. It was the
discovery of that secret that enabled intelligence-officers to understand how apparently
unrelated incidents, such as the assassination of an Austrian Prince in Serbia, took
place simultaneously throughout the world, which developed into a war or a revolution.
Pike’s plan was as simple as it has proved effective. It called for communism, nazism,
political zionism, and other international movements to be organized and used to
foment three global world wars and at least two major revolutions.

"The first world war was to be fought so as to enable the Illuminati to destroy Czarism in
Russia, as vowed by Rothschild after the Czar had torpedoed his scheme at the
Congress in Vienna, and to transform Russia into a stronghold of atheistic-communism.
The differences stirred up by agents of the Illuminati between the British and German
Empires were to be used to foment this war. After the war would be ended, communism
was to be built up and used to destroy other governments and weaken religions.

"World War II, when and if necessary, was to be fomented by using the controversies
between Fascists and political zionists, and here let it be noted that Hitler was financed
by Krupp, the Warburgs, the Rothschilds, and other internationalist bankers and that
the slaughter of the supposed 6,000,000 Jews by Hitler didn’t bother the Jewish
internationalist bankers at all. That slaughter was necessary in order to create
worldwide-hatred of the German people and thus bring about war against them. In short,
this second world war was to be fought to destroy nazism and increase the power of
political Zionism so that the state of Israel could be established in Palestine.

"During this World War II, international communism was to be built up until it equaled in
strength that of united Christendom. When it reached that point, it was to be contained
and kept in check until required for the final social-cataclysm. As we know now,
Roosevelt, Churchill, and Stalin put that exact policy into effect and Truman,
Eisenhower, Kennedy, Johnson, and George Bush continued that same exact policy.

"World War III is to be fomented, using the so-called controversies, by the agents of the
Illuminati operating under whatever new name, that are now being stored up between
the political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. That war is to be directed in
such a manner that all of Islam and political Zionism (Israelis) will destroy each
other while at the same time, the remaining nations, once more divided on this issue,
will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion, physically,
mentally, spiritually, and economically.

"Now can any thinking person doubt that the intrigue now going on in the near Middle
and Far-East is designed to accomplish that satanic objective? Pike himself foretold all
this in a statement he made to Mazzini on August 15, 1871. Pike stated that after World
War III is ended, those who will aspire to undisputed world-domination will provoke the
greatest social-cataclysm the world has ever known. Quoting his own words taken from
the letter he wrote to Mazzini and which letter is now catalogued in the British Museum
in London, England, he said:

"We shall unleash the nihilists and the atheists and we shall provoke a great social-
cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to all nations the effect of absolute-
atheism, the origins of savagery and of most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the
people will be forced to defend themselves against the world-minority of the world-
revolutionaries and will exterminate those destroyers of civilization and the multitudes
disillusioned with Christianity whose spirits will be from that moment without direction
and leadership and anxious for an ideal, but without knowledge where to send its
adoration, will receive the true light through the universal-manifestation of the pure
doctrine of Lucifer brought finally out into public view.
A manifestation which will result from a general reactionary movement which will follow
the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the
same time." "When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike made another revolutionary leader
named Adrian Lemmy, his successor. Lemmy, in turn, was succeeded by Lenin and
Trotsky, then by Stalin. The revolutionary activities of all those men were financed by
British, French, German, and American international bankers, all of them dominated by
the House of Rothschild. We are supposed to believe that the international bankers of
today, like the money-changers of Christ’s day, are only the tools or agents of the great
conspiracy, but actually they are the masterminds behind all the mass-communications
media leading us into believing that communism is a movement of the so-called workers,
the actual fact is that both British and American intelligence-officers have authentic
documentary-evidence that international liberals, operating through their international
banking houses, particularly the House of Rothschild, have financed both sides of
every war and revolution since 1776.

"Those who today comprise the conspiracy (the CFR in the United States and the RIIA
in Britain), direct our governments whom they hold in usury through such methods as
the Federal Reserve System in America to fight wars, such as Vietnam (created by the
United Nations), so as to further Pike’s Illuminati plans to bring the world to that stage of
the conspiracy when atheistic-communism and the whole of Christianity can be forced
into an all-out third world war within each remaining nation as well as on an international
basis scale.

"The headquarters of the great conspiracy in the late 1700’s was in Frankfurt, Germany
where the House of Rothschild had been established by Mayar (or Mayer) Amschel
who adopted the Rothschild name and linked together other international financiers
who had literally sold their souls to the devil. After the Bavarian government’s exposure
in 1786, the conspirators moved their headquarters to Switzerland then to London.
Since World War II (after Jacob Schiff, the Rothschild’s boy in America died), the
headquarters of the American branch has been in the Harold Pratt Building in New York
City and the Rockefellers, originally proteges of Schiff, have taken over the
manipulation of finances in America for the Illuminati.

"In the final phases of the conspiracy, the one-world government will consist of the king-
dictator, the head of the United Nations, the CFR, and a few billionaires, economists,
and scientists who have proved their devotion to the great conspiracy. All others are to
be integrated into a vast conglomeration of mongrelized humanity, actually slaves. Now
let me show you how our federal government and the American people have been
sucked into the one-world take over plot of the Illuminati great conspiracy and always
bear in mind, that the United Nations was created to become the housing for that one-
world, so-called, liberal conspiracy. The real foundations of the plot of the takeover of
the United States were laid during the period of our Civil War. Not that Weishaupt and
the earlier masterminds had ever overlooked the new world, as I have previously
indicated, Weishaupt had his agents planted over here as far back as the
Revolutionary War.

"It was during the Civil War that the conspirators launched their first concrete efforts. We
know that Judah Benjamin, chief advisor of Jefferson Davis, was a Rothschild agent.
We also know that there were Rothschild agents planted in Abraham Lincoln’s cabinet
who tried to sell him into a financial dealing with the House of Rothschild. But old Abe
saw through the scheme and bluntly rejected it thereby incurring the undying enmity of
the Rothschilds, exactly as the Russian Czar did when he torpedoed their first League
of Nations at the Congress in Vienna. Investigation of the assassination of Lincoln
revealed that the assassin Booth was a member of a secret conspiratorial group.
Because there were a number of highly-important government-officials involved, the
name of the group was never revealed and it became a mystery, exactly as the
assassination of Jack (John F.) Kennedy is still a mystery. But I am sure it will not
remain a mystery for long. Anyway, the ending of the Civil War destroyed temporarily all
chances of the House of Rothschild to get a clutch on our money-system, such as they
had acquired in Britain and other nations in Europe. I say temporarily because the
Rothschilds and the masterminds of the conspiracy never quit, so they had to start
from scratch, but they lost no time in getting started.

"Shortly after the Civil War, a young immigrant, who called himself Jacob H. Schiff,
arrived in New York. Jacob was a young man with a mission for the House of
Rothschild. Jacob was the son of a Rabbi who was born in one of the Rothschild’s
houses in Frankfurt, Germany. I will go deeply into his background. The important point
was that Rothschild recognized in him, not only a potential money wizard, but more
important, he also saw the latent Machiavellian qualities in Jacob, that could, as it did,
make him an invaluable functionary in the great one-world conspiracy. After a
comparatively brief training-period in the Rothschild’s London Bank, Jacob left for
America with instructions to buy into a banking-house which was to be the springboard
to acquire control of the money-system of the United States. Actually, Jacob came here
to carry out four specific assignments.
         1. And most important, was to acquire control of America’s money-
         system
         2. Find desirable men, who for a price, would be willing to serve as
         stooges for the great conspiracy and promote them into high places in
         our federal government, our Congress, and the U.S. Supreme Court,
         and all federal agencies
         3. Create minority-group strife throughout the nations, particularly
         between the whites and blacks
         4. Create a movement to destroy religion in the United States, but
         Christianity to be the chief target
"Earlier I stated that Jacob Schiff came to America with orders by Rothschild to carry
out four specific directives. The first and most important one was to get control of the
United States’ money-system. Let’s trace Schiff’s step to accomplish that directive. As
a first step he had to buy into a banking-house, but it had to be the kind of a house that
he could absolutely control and mold for that primary-objective of entrapping our U.S.
money-system. After carefully scouting around, Jacob bought a partnership in a firm
that called itself: "Kuhn and Loeb." Like Schiff, Kuhn and Loeb were immigrants from
German Jewish ghettos. They came to the U.S. in the mid 1840’s and both of them
started their business careers as itinerant pack-peddlers. In the early 1850’s, they
pooled their interests and set up a merchandise-store in Lafayette, Indiana under the
firm-name of "Kuhn and Loeb" servicing the covered-wagon settlers on their way west.
In the years that followed, they set up similar stores in Cincinnati and St. Louis. Then
they added "pawn-brokering" to their merchandising-pursuits. From that to money-
lending was a short and quick step.

"By the time Schiff arrived on the scene, "Kuhn and Loeb" was a well-known private
banking-firm and this is the firm Jacob bought into. Shortly after he became a partner in
"Kuhn and Loeb," Schiff married Loeb’s daughter, Teresa, then he bought out Kuhn’s
interests and moved the firm to New York and "Kuhn and Loeb" became "Kuhn, Loeb,
and Company," international bankers with Jacob Schiff, agent of the Rothschilds,
ostensibly the sole owner. And throughout his career, this blend of Judas and
Machiavelli, the first hierarch of the Illuminati’s great conspiracy in America, posed as
a generous philanthropist and a man of great holiness, the cover-up policy set forth by
the Illuminati.

"As I have stated, the first great step of the conspiracy was to be the entrapment of our
money-system. To achieve that objective, Schiff had to get full cooperation of the then
big-banker elements in America, and that was easier said than done. Even in those
years, Wall Street was the heart of the American money-mart and J.P. Morgan was its
dictator. Next in line were the Drexels and the Biddles of Philadelphia. All the other
financiers, big and little, danced to the music of those three houses, but particularly to
that of Morgan. All of those three were proud, haughty, arrogant potentates.

"For the first few years, they viewed the little bewhiskered man from the German
ghettos with utter contempt, but Jacob knew how to overcome that. He threw a few
Rothschild bones to them. The said bones being distribution in America of desirable
European stock and bond issues. Then he discovered that he had a still more potent
weapon in his hands in the following.

"It was in the decades following our Civil War that our industries began to burgeon. We
had great railroads to build. The oil, mining, steel, textile industries were bursting out of
their swaddling-clothes. All of that called for vast financing, much of that financing had
to come from abroad. That meant the House of Rothschild and that was when Schiff
came into his own. He played a very crafty game. He became the patron-saint of John
D. Rockefeller, Edward R. Harriman, and Andrew Carnegie. He financed the
Standard Oil Company for Rocky, the Railroad Empire for Harriman, and the Steel
Empire for Carnegie. But instead of hogging all the other industries for Kuhn, Loeb, and
Company, he opened the doors of the House of Rothschild to Morgan, Biddle, and
Drexel. In turn, Rothschild arranged the setting-up of London, Paris, European and
other branches for those three, but always in partnerships with Rothschild
subordinates and Rothschild made it very clear to all those men that Schiff was to be
the boss in New York.

"Thus at the turn of the century Schiff had a tight control of the entire banking-fraternity
on Wall Street which by then, with Schiff’s help, included Lehman brothers, Goldman-
Sachs, and other internationalist banks that where headed by men chosen by the
Rothschilds. In short, that meant control of the nation’s money-powers and he was
then ready for the giant step - the entrapment of our national money-system.

"Now under our Constitution, all control of our money-system is vested solely in our
Congress. Schiff’s next important step was to seduce our Congress to betray that
Constitutional edict by surrendering that control to the hierarchy of the Illuminati’s great
conspiracy. In order to legalize that surrender and thus make the people powerless to
resist it, it would be necessary to have Congress enact special legislation. To
accomplish that, Schiff would have to infiltrate stooges into both houses of Congress.
Stooges powerful enough to railroad Congress into passing such legislation. Equally, or
even more important, he would have to plant a stooge in the White House, a president
that is without integrity and without scruples, who would sign that legislation into law. To
accomplish that he had to get control of either the Republican or the Democratic Party.
The Democratic Party was the more vulnerable, it was the hungrier of the two parties.
Except for Grover Cleveland, the Democrats had been unable to land one of their men
in the White House since before the Civil War. There were two reasons for that:
           1. Poverty of the Party
           2. There were considerably more Republican-minded voters than
           Democrats
        "The poverty matter was not a great problem, but the voter problem was a different story.
        But as I previously said, Schiff was a smart cookie. Here is the atrocious and
        murderous method he employed to solve that voter problem. His solution emphasizes
        how very little the Jewish internationalist bankers care about their own racial brethren as
        you shall see. Suddenly, around 1890, there broke out a nationwide series of pogroms
        in Russia. Many, many, thousands of innocent Jews, men, women, and children were
        slaughtered by the Cossacks and other peasants. Similar pogroms with similar
        slaughter of innocent Jews broke-out in Poland, Rumania, and Bulgaria. All those
        pogroms were fomented by Rothschild agents. As a result, the Jewish terrified refugees,
        from all of those nations, swarmed into the United States and that continued throughout
        the next two or three decades, because the pogroms were continuous through all those
        years. All those refugees were aided by self-styled humanitarian-committees set up by
        Schiff, the Rothschilds, and all the Rothschild affiliates.

        "In the main, the refugees streamed into New York, but the Schiff-Rothschild
        humanitarian-committees found ways to shuffle many of them into other large cities
        such as Chicago, Boston, Philadelphia, Detroit, Los Angeles, etc.. All of them were
        quickly transformed into "naturalized-citizens" and educated to register as Democrats.
        Thus all of that so-called minority-group became solid Democratic voter-blocks in their
        communities, all controlled and maneuvered by their so-called benefactors. And shortly
        after the turn of the century, they became vital factors in the political-life of our nation.
        That was one of the methods Schiff employed to plant men like Nelson Aldrich in our
        Senate and Woodrow Wilson in the White House.

        "At this point let me remind you of another one of the important jobs that was assigned
        to Schiff when he was dispatched to America. I refer to the job of destroying the unity of
        the American people by creating minority-groups and racial-strife. By the pogrom-driven
        Jewish refugees entering into America, Schiff was creating a ready-made minority-
        group for that purpose. But the Jewish people, as a whole, made fearful by the pogroms,
        could not be depended upon to create the violence necessary to destroy the unity of the
        American people. But right within America, there was an already made-to-order,
        although as yet, a sleeping minority-group, the Negroes, who could be sparked into so-
        called demonstrations, rioting, looting, murder, and every other type of lawlessness - all
        that was necessary, was to incite and arouse them. Together, those two minority-groups,
        properly maneuvered, could be used to create exactly the "King of Strife" in America the
        Illuminati would need to accomplish their objective.

        "Thus at the same time that Schiff and co-conspirators were laying their plans for the
        entrapment of our money-system, they were also perfecting plans to hit the
        unsuspecting American people with an explosive and terrifying racial upheaval that
        would tear the people into hate-fractions and create chaos throughout the nation,
        especially on all college and university campuses, all protected by Earl Warren
        decisions and our so-called leaders in Washington D.C. (Remember the Warren
        commission on the assassination of President Jack (John) F. Kennedy*). Of course,
        perfecting those plans requires time and infinitely-patient organizing.
* NOTE: Jack Kennedy, during his term of office as the President of the United States, became a
Christian. In his attempt to "repent," he tried to inform the people of this Nation (at least twice) that the
Office of the President of the United States was being manipulated by the Illuminati/CFR. At the same
time, he put a stop to the "borrowing" of Federal Reserve Notes from the Federal Reserve Bank and
began issuing United States Notes (which was interest-free) on the credit of the United States. It was the
issuing of the United States Notes that caused Jack Kennedy to be "assassinated."

Upon taking the Oath of Office, Lynden B. Johnson stopped the issuing of the United States Notes and
went back to borrowing Federal Reserve Bank Notes (which were loaned to the people of the United
States at the going rate of interest of 17%). The U.S. Notes, that were issued under John F. Kennedy,
were of the 1963 series which bore a "Red" seal on the face of the "Note."
        "Now to remove all doubts, I’ll take a few moments to give you the documentary proof of
        this racial-strife plot. First of all they had to create the leadership and organizations to
        draw in millions of dupes, both Jewish and Negroes, who would do the demonstrating
        and commit the rioting, looting, and lawlessness. So in 1909, Schiff, the Lehmans, and
        other conspirators, organized and set up the "National Association for the Advancement
        of the Coloured People" known as the "NAACP." The presidents, directors, and legal
        councils of the NAACP were always "white men Jews" appointed by Schiff and this is
        the case to this very day.

        "Then in 1913, the Schiff group organized the "Anti-defamation League of the B’nai
        B’rith" commonly known as the "ADL" to serve as the gestapo and hatchet-man outfit
        for the entire great conspiracy. Today the sinister "ADL" maintains over 2,000 agencies
        in all parts of our country and they advise and completely control every action of the
        "NAACP" or of the "Urban League" of all the other so-called Negro civil-rights
        organizations throughout the nation including such leaders as Martin Luther King,
        Stockely Carmichael, Barnard Rustin, and others of the ilk. In addition, the "ADL"
        acquired absolute control of the advertising-budgets of many department-stores, hotel-
        chains, and TV and Radio industrialist sponsors, also advertising-agencies in order to
        control practically all the mass-communications media and force every loyal newspaper
        to slant and falsify the news and to further incite, and, at the same time create sympathy
        for, the lawlessness and violence of the Negro mobs. Here is documentary proof of the
        beginning of their deliberate plot to foment the Negroes into all their lawlessness.

        "Around 1910, one Israel Zangwill wrote a play entitled "The Melting-Pot." It was sheer
        propaganda to incite the Negroes and Jews because the play purportedly visualized
        how the American people were discriminating against, and persecuting Jews and
        Negroes. At that time nobody seemed to realize that it was a propaganda play. It was
        that cleverly-written. The propaganda was well wrapped-up in the truly great
        entertainment in the play and it was a big Broadway Hit.

        "Now in those years, the legendary Diamond Jim Brady used to throw a banquet at the
        famous Delmonico Restaurant in New York after the opening-performance of a popular
        play. He threw such a party for the cast of "The Melting-Pot," its author, producer, and
        chosen Broadway-celebrities. By then I’d already made a personal mark on the
        Broadway Theater and was invited to that party. There I met George Bernard Shaw
        and a Jewish writer named Israel Cohen. Zangwill, Shaw, and Cohen were the ones
        who created the Fabian Society in England and had worked closely with a Frankfurt
        Jew named Mordicai who had changed his name to Karl Marx, but remember, at that
        time both Marxism and Communism were just emerging and nobody paid much
        attention to either and nobody suspected the propaganda in the writings of those three
        really brilliant writers.

        "At that banquet, Israel Cohen told me that he was then engaged in writing a book
        which was to be a follow-up on Zangwill’s "The Melting-Pot." The title of his book was
        to be "A Racial-Program for the 20th Century." At that time I was completely absorbed
        by my work as a playwright, and significant as that title was, its real-objective never
        dawned on me nor was I interested in reading the book. But it suddenly hit me with the
        force of a hydrogen-bomb when I received a newspaper-clipping of an item published
        by the Washington D.C. Evening Star in May 1957. That item was a verbatim reprint of
        the following excerpt in Israel Cohen’s book "A Racial-Program for the 20th Century"
        and it read as I quote:
                 "We must realize that our party’s most powerful weapon is racial-
                 tension. By propounding into the consciousness of the dark races, that
                 for centuries they have been oppressed by the whites, we can move
        them to the program of the communist party. In America, we will aim for
        subtle victory. While inflaming the Negro minority against the whites, we
        will instill in the whites a guilt-complex for their exploitation of the
        Negroes. We will aid the Negroes to rise to prominence in every walk of
        life, in the professions, and in the world of sports and entertainment.
        With this prestige, the Negro will be able to intermarry with the whites
        and begin a process which will deliver America to our cause."
        Record of June 7, 1957, by Representative Thomas G. Abernethy.
"Thus the authenticity of that passage in Cohen’s book was fully established. But the
one question that remained in my mind was whether it represented the official policy or
plot of the Communist Party or just a personal expression of Cohen himself. Hence I
sought more proof and I found it in an official pamphlet published in 1935 by the New
York Communist Party’s official Workers’ Library Publishers. That pamphlet was entitled:
"The Negroes in a Soviet America." It urged the Negroes to rise-up, form a soviet-state
in the south, and apply for admission to the Soviet Union. It contained a firm pledge that
the revolt would be supported by all American "reds" and all so-called "liberals". On
page 38, it promised that a Soviet government would confer greater benefits to Negroes
than to whites and again this official communist pamphlet pledged that, I quote: "any act
of discrimination or prejudice against a Negro will become a crime under the
revolutionary law." That statement proved that the excerpt in Israel Cohen’s book
published in 1913 was an official-edict of the Communist Party and directly in line with
the Illuminati-blueprint for world-revolution issued by Weishaupt and later by Albert
Pike.

"Now there’s only one question and that is to prove that the communist regime is
directly controlled by the American Jacob Schiff and London Rothschild masterminds
of the great conspiracy. A little later I will provide that proof that will remove even a
remote doubt that the Communist Party, as we know it, was created by those
masterminds (capitalists if you will note), Schiff, the Warburgs, and the Rothschilds
that planned and financed the entire Russian Revolution, the murder of the Czar and his
family, and that Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin took their orders directly from Schiff and the
other capitalists whom they supposedly are fighting.

"Now can you see why the vile Earl Warren and his equally vile co-Supreme Court
justices issued that infamous and treasonous desegregation-decision in 1954? It was to
aid and abet the plot of the Illuminati conspirators to create tension and strife between
the Negroes and Whites. Can you see why the same Earl Warren issued his decision
prohibiting Christian-prayers and Christmas-carols in our schools? Why Kennedy did
likewise? And can you see why Johnson and 66 Senators, despite the protests of 90%
of the American people, voted for the "Consular Treaty" which opens our entire country
to Russian spies and saboteurs? All those 66 Senators are 20th century Benedict
Arnolds.

"It is up to you and you, all of the American people, to force Congress, our elected
servants, to haul in those American traitors for impeachments and that when proven
guilty, they all be given the punishment prescribed for traitors who aid and abet our
enemies. And that includes the enforcing of rigid investigations by Congress of the
"CFR" and all their fronts, such as the "ADL," the "NAACP," "SNIC," and such Illuminati
tools as Martin Luther King*. Such investigations will completely unmask all the
leaders in Washington, D.C. and the Illuminati and all their affiliations and affiliates as
traitors carrying-out the Illuminati plot. It will completely unmask the United Nations as
the intended crux of the entire plot and force Congress to take the U.S. out of the U.N.
and hurl the U.N. out of the U.S.. In fact, it will destroy the U.N. and the entire plot.

"Before I close this phase, I wish to reiterate and stress one vital point which I urge you
to never forget if you wish to save our country for your children and their children. Here
is the point. Every unconstitutional and unlawful act committed by Woodrow Wilson, by
Franklin Roosevelt, by Truman, Eisenhower, and Kennedy and that are now being
committed by Johnson (and today, George Bush and Bill Clinton) is exactly in line
with the Illuminati conspirators centuries-old plot outlined by Weishaupt and Albert
Pike. Every vicious decision issued by the traitorous Earl Warren and his equally-
traitorous Supreme Court justices was directly in line with what the Illuminati-blueprint
required. That all the treason committed by our State Department under Rusk and
earlier by John Foster Dulles, and Marshall, also all the treason committed by
McNamara and his predecessors is directly in line with that same Illuminati-blueprint
for the takeover of the world. Also the amazing treason by various members of our
Congress, especially by the 66 Senators who signed for the Consular Treaty, has been
committed on orders from the Illuminati.

"Now I will go back to Jacob Schiff’s entrapment of our money-system and the
treasonous actions that followed. It will also reveal the Schiff-Rothschild control of not
only Karl Marx, but of Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin, who created the revolution in Russia
and set up the Communist Party.

"It was in 1908 that Schiff decided that the time had come for his seizure of our money-
system. His chief lieutenants in that seizure were Colonel Edward Mandell House
whose entire career was that of chief executive and courier for Schiff as I shall show
and Bernard Berouk and Herbert Lehman. In the Fall (Autumn) of that year, they
assembled in secret conclave at the Jeckle Island Hunt Club, owned by J.P. Morgan at
Jeckle Island, Georgia. Among those present were J.P. Morgan, John B. Rockefeller,
Colonel House, Senator Nelson Aldrich, Schiff, Stillman and Vandlelip of the New
York National City Bank, W. and J. Seligman, Eugene Myer, Bernard Berouk,
Herbert Lehman, Paul Warburg, in short, all of the international bankers in America.
All of them members of the hierarchy of the Illuminati’s great conspiracy.

"A week later they emerged with what they called the Federal Reserve System.
Senator Aldrich was the stooge who was to railroad it through Congress, but they held
that railroading in abeyance for one chief reason, they would first have to plant their
man and obedient stooge in the White House to sign the Federal Reserve Act into law.
They knew that even if the Senate would pass that act unanimously, the then newly
elected President Taft would promptly veto it. So they waited.

"In 1912, their man, Woodrow Wilson, was elected to the presidency. Immediately
after Wilson was inaugurated, Senator Aldrich railroaded the Federal Reserve Act
through both houses of Congress and Wilson promptly signed it and the Federal
Reserve Act became law. That heinous act of treason was committed on December 23,
1913, two days before Christmas when all the members of Congress, except for several
carefully picked Representatives and three equally carefully picked Senators, were
away from Washington. How heinous treasonous was that act? I’ll tell you. Our
founding-fathers knew full-well the power of money. They knew that whoever had that
power held the destiny of our nation in his hands. Therefore, they carefully guarded this
power when they set forth in the Constitution, that Congress, the elected
representatives of the people, alone would have the power. The Constitutional-language
on this point is brief, concise, and specific, stated in Article I, Section 8, Paragraph 5,
defining the duties and powers of Congress, and I quote:
         "to coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and the
         standard of weights and measures."
But on that tragic, unforgettable day of infamy, December 23, 1913, the men we sent to
Washington to safeguard our interests, the Representatives, Senators, and Woodrow
Wilson, delivered the destiny of our nation into the hands of two aliens from Eastern
Europe, Jacob Schiff and Paul Warburg. Warburg was a very recent immigrant who
came here on orders from Rothschild for the express purpose of blueprinting that foul
Federal Reserve Act.

"Now the vast majority of the American people think that the Federal Reserve System is
an United States Government owned agency. That is positively false. All of the stock of
the federal reserve banks is owned by the member banks and the heads of the member
banks are all members of the hierarchy of the great Illuminati conspiracy known today
as the "CFR."

"The details of that act of treason, in which many traitorous so-called Americans
participated, are far too long for this reporting, but all those details are available in a
book entitled, "The Federal Reserve Conspiracy," written by Eustace Mullins. In that
book, Mullins tells the entire horrifying story and backs it up with unquestionable
documentations. Aside from it being a truly fascinating and shocking story of that great
betrayal, every American should read it as a matter of vital intelligence for the time
when the whole American people will finally come awake and smash the entire
conspiracy and with God’s help, that awakening will surely come.

"Now if you think that those aliens and their by accident-of-birth American co-
conspirators would be content with just the control of our money-system, you are in for
another very sad shock. The Federal Reserve System gave the conspirators complete
control of our money-system, but it in no way touched the earnings of the people
because the Constitution positively forbids what is now known as the 20%+ withholding
tax. But the Illuminati-blueprint for one-world-enslavement called for the confiscation of
all private property and control of individual earning-powers. This, and Karl Marx
stressed that feature in his blueprint, had to be accomplished by a progressive
graduated income-tax. As I have stated, such a tax could not lawfully be imposed upon
the American people. It is succinctly and expressly forbidden by our Constitution. Thus,
only an Amendment to the Constitution could give the federal government such
confiscatory-powers.

"Well, that too was not an insurmountable problem for our Machiavellian plotters. The
same elected leaders in both houses of Congress and the same Mr. Woodrow Wilson,
who signed the infamous Federal Reserve Act into law, amended the Constitution to
make the federal income-tax, known as the 16th Amendment, a law of the land. Both
are illegal under our Constitution. In short, the same traitors signed both betrayals, the
Federal Reserve Act and the 16th Amendment, into law. However, it seems that nobody
ever realized that the 16th amendment was set up to rob, and I do mean rob, the people
of their earnings via the income-tax provision.

"The plotters didn’t fully use the provision until World War II when that great
humanitarian, Franklin Roosevelt, applied a 20% withholding-tax on all small wage-
earners and up to 90% on higher incomes. Oh, of course, he faithfully promised that it
would be only for the duration of the war, but what was a promise to such a charlatan
who in 1940, when he was running for his third term, kept proclaiming:
        "I say again and again and again that I will never send American boys
        to fight on foreign soil."
Remember, he was proclaiming that statement even as he was already preparing to
plunge us into World War II by enticing the Japanese into that sneak-attack on Pearl
Harbor to furnish him with his excuse.

"And before I forget, let me remind you that another charlatan named Woodrow Wilson
used exactly that same campaign-slogan in 1916. His slogan was: "Re-elect the man
who will keep your sons out of the war," exactly the same formula, exactly the same
promises. But wait, as Al Jolson used to say: "you ain’t heard nothin’ yet." That 16th
Amendment income-tax trap was intended to confiscate and rob the earnings of the
common herd, you and me. It was not intended to even touch the huge incomes of the
Illuminati gang, the Rockefellers, the Carnegies, the Lehmans, and all the other
conspirators.

"So together, with that 16th Amendment, they created what they called the "tax-free
foundations" that would enable the conspirators to transform their huge wealth into
such so-called "foundations" and avoid payment of virtually all income-taxes. The
excuse for it was that the earnings of those "tax-free foundations" would be devoted to
humanitarian-philanthropy. So we now have the several Rockefeller Foundations, the
Carnegie and Dowman Fund, the Ford Foundation, the Mellon Foundation, and
hundreds of similar "tax-free foundations."

"And what kind of philanthropy do these foundations support? Well, they finance all the
civil-rights groups (and conservation-movements) that are creating all the chaos and
rioting all over the country. They finance the Martin Luther Kings. The Ford
Foundation finances the "Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions" in Santa
Barbara, commonly referred to as Moscow West, and which is headed by Wonder Boy
Hutchens, Walter Ruther, Erwin Cahnam and others of that ilk.

"In short, the "tax-free foundations" financed those who are doing the job for the
Illuminati’s great conspiracy. And what are the hundreds of billions of dollars they
confiscate every year from the earnings of the common herd, you and me, used for?
Well, for one thing, there is the "foreign aid" gimmick which gave billions to communist
Tito plus gifts of hundreds of jet-planes, many of which were turned over to Castro,
plus the costs of training communist pilots so that they can better shoot down our
planes. Billions to red Poland. Billions to India. Billions to Sucarno. Billions to other
enemies of the United States. That’s what that treasonous railroaded 16th Amendment
has done to our nation and to the American people, to you and to me, to your children
and their children.

"Our CFR Illuminati-controlled federal government can grant "tax-free status" to all
foundations and pro-red one-world outfits, such as the "Fund for the Republic." But if
you or a patriotic pro-organization is too outspokenly pro-American, they can terrify and
intimidate you by finding a misplaced comma in your income-tax-report and by
threatening you with penalties, fines, and even prison. Future historians will wonder how
the American people could have been so naive and stupid as to have permitted such
audacious brazen acts of treason as the "Federal Reserve Act" and the "16th
Amendment." Well, they were not naive and they were not stupid. The answer is: they
trusted the men they elected to safeguard our country and our people, and they just
didn’t have even an inkling about either betrayal, until after each one had been
accomplished.

"It was the Illuminati-controlled mass-communications media that has kept and is
keeping our people naive and stupid and unaware of the treason being committed. Now
the great question is: "when will the people wake up and do to our traitors of today what
George Washington and our founding-fathers would have done to Benedict Arnold?"
Actually, Benedict Arnold was a petty-traitor compared to our present traitors in
Washington D.C.. Now let’s go back to the events that followed the rape of our
Constitution by the passage of the Federal Reserve Act and the 16th Amendment. Was
Wilson completely under their control?

"The masterminds of the great conspiracy put in motion their next and what they hoped
would be their final steps to achieve their one-world government. The first of those steps
was to be World War I. Why War? Simple, the only excuse for a one-world government
        was that it will supposedly ensure peace. The only thing that can make people cry for
        peace is war. War brings chaos, destruction, exhaustion, to the winner as well as to the
        loser. It brings economic-ruin to both. Most important, it destroys the flower of the young
        manhood of both. To the saddened and heartbroken oldsters (the mothers and fathers)
        who are left with nothing but memories of their beloved sons, peace becomes worth any
        price and that is the emotion upon which the conspirators depend for the success of
        their satanic plot.

        "Throughout the 19th century, from 1814 to 1914, the world, as a whole, was at peace.
        Such wars as the "Franco-Prussian," our own "Civil War", the "Russo-Japanese War,"
        were what might be termed "local-disturbances" that did not affect the rest of the world.
        All the great nations were prosperous and the people were staunchly nationalistic and
        fiercely-proud of their sovereignties. It was utterly-unthinkable that the French and the
        German peoples would be willing to live under a "one-world government", or the "Toks"
        and the "Russians," the "Chinese," or the "Japanese." Even more unthinkable is that a
        Kaiser Wilhelm or a Franz Joseph or a Czar Nicholas or any Monarch would willingly
        and meekly surrender his throne to a one-world government. But bear in mind that the
        peoples in all nations are the real power and "war" the only thing that could make the
        peoples yearn and clamor for "peace", ensuring a one-world government. But it would
        have to be a frightful and horribly devastating war. It could not be just a local-disturbing
        war between just two nations, it would have to be a "world war." No major nation must
        be left untouched by the horrors and devastation of such a war. The cry for "peace"
        must be made universal.




There were more lives lost in the "Great War" - the First World War - than in any other war in history.
For instance, more men were slaughtered in one battle during the First World War - "the [so-called] war
to end all wars" - [and why was that exact phrase coined?] than in the whole of the Second World War.
What has seemed up until now to have been totally illogical military-strategy, now makes perfect sense,
if you wanted as many of your own men to be killed as possible. That strategy was that the British
soldiers were ordered to walk slowly towards the German machine-guns and not to charge them or take-
cover, resulting in horrendous carnage. If they disobeyed, then they were placed in front of a firing-
squad of their own comrades, so, either way, they would be sure to die.
         "Actually that was the format set by the Illuminati and Nathan Rothschild at the turn of
         the 19th century. They first maneuvered all of Europe into the "Napoleonic Wars," then
         the "Congress in Vienna" which they, and particularly Rothschild, planned to transform
         into a "League of Nations" which was to have been the housing for their one-world
         government, exactly as the present "United Nations" was set up to be the housing for
         the forthcoming, God forbid, one-world government. Anyway, that was the format the
         House of Rothschild and Jacob Schiff decided to employ to achieve their objective in
         1914. Of course they knew that the same format had failed in 1814, but they theorized
         that this was only because the Czar of Russia had torpedoed that scheme. Well, the
         present 1914 conspirators would eliminate that 1814 fly in the ointment. They’d make
         sure that after the new world war that they were conspiring, there’d be no Czar of
         Russia around to throw monkey-wrenches into the machinery.

        "I will go into how they accomplished this first step to launch a world war. History
        records that World War I was precipitated by a trivial incident, the kind of incident both
        Weishaupt and Albert Pike had incorporated in their blueprints. That incident was the
        assassination of an Austrian Archduke arranged by the Illuminati masterminds. The
        war followed. It involved Germany, Austria, Hungary, and their allies, the so-called "Axis
        powers," against France, Britain, and Russia, called the "Allies." Only the United States
        was not involved during the first two years.
"By 1917 the conspirators had achieved their primary objective, all of Europe was in a
state of destitution. All the peoples were war-weary and crying for peace and the
outcome too was all set. It was to come as soon as the United States would be hurled-in
on the side of the Allies and that was all set to happen immediately after Wilson’s re-
election. After that, there could be only one outcome, complete victory for the Allies. To
fully confirm my statement that long before 1917, the conspiracy, headed in America by
Jacob Schiff, had it all set to hurl the United States into that war. I will cite the proof.

"When Wilson was campaigning for re-election in 1916, his chief appeal was: "re-elect
the man who will keep your sons out of the war." But during that same campaign, the
Republican Party publicly charged that Wilson had long committed himself to throw us
into the war. They charged that if he would be defeated he would accomplish that act
during his few remaining months in office, but if re-elected, he would hold off until after
the election. But at that time the American people looked upon Wilson as a "God-man."
Well, Wilson was re-elected and as per the schedule of the conspirators, he hurled us
into the war in 1917. He used the sinking of the Lusitania as an excuse, a sinking which
also was prearranged. Roosevelt, also a God-man in the eyes of the American people,
followed the same technique in 1941 when he used the prearranged Pearl Harbor
attack as his excuse for hurling us into World War II.

"Now exactly as the conspirators planned, victory for the Allies would eliminate all the
Monarchs of the defeated Nations and leave all their people leaderless, confused,
bewildered and perfectly conditioned for the one-world government, that the great
conspiracy intended would follow. But there still would be an obstacle, the same
obstacle that had balked the Illuminati and Rothschild at that Congress in Vienna
(peace-gathering) after the Napoleonic Wars. Russia would be on the winning side this
time as it was in 1814 and therefore the Czar would be securely seated on his throne.
Here it is pertinent to note that Russia, under the Czarist regime, had been the one
country in which the Illuminati had never made any headway nor had the Rothschilds
ever been able to infiltrate-in their banking-interests thus a winning Czar would be more
difficult than ever to cope with. Even if he could be enticed into a so-called "League of
Nations," it was a foregone-conclusion that he would never, but never, go for a one-
world government.

"So even before the outbreak of World War I, the conspirators had a plan, in the making,
to carry-out Nathan Rothschild’s vow of 1814 to destroy the Czar and also murder all
possible royal heirs to the throne and it would have to be done before the close of the
war. The Russian Bolsheviks were to be their instruments in this particular plot. From
the turn of the century, the chiefs of the Bolsheviks were Nicolai Lenin, Leon Trotsky,
and later Joseph Stalin. Of course, those were not their true family names. Prior to the
outbreak, Switzerland became their haven. Trotsky’s headquarters was on the lower
East Side in New York, largely the habitat of Russian-Jewish refugees. Both Lenin and
Trotsky were similarly bewhiskered and unkempt. In those days that was the badge of
Bolshevism. Both lived well yet neither had a regular occupation. Neither had any visible
means of support, yet both always had plenty of money. All those mysteries were
solved in 1917. Right from the outset of the war, strange and mysterious goings-on
were taking place in New York. Night after night, Trotsky darted furtively in and out of
Jacob Schiff’s palace-mansion and in the dead of those same nights there were a
gathering of hoodlums of New York’s lower East Side. All of them Russian refugees at
Trotsky’s headquarters and all were going through some mysterious sort of training-
process that was all shrouded in mystery. Nobody talked, although it did leak out that
Schiff was financing all of Trotsky’s activities.

"Then suddenly Trotsky vanished and so did approximately 300 of his trained hoodlums.
Actually they were on the high seas in a Schiff-chartered ship bound for a rendezvous
with Lenin and his gang in Switzerland. And also on that ship was $20,000,000 in gold,
the $20,000,000 was provided to finance the Bolsheviks takeover of Russia. In
anticipation of Trotsky’s arrival, Lenin prepared to throw a party in his Switzerland
hideaway. Men of the very highest places in the world were to be guests at that party.
Among them were the mysterious Colonel Edward Mandell House, Woodrow
Wilson’s mentor and palsy-walsy, and more important, Schiff’s special and confidential
messenger. Another of the expected guests was Warburg of the Warburg Banking Clan
in Germany, who was financing the Kaiser and whom the Kaiser had rewarded by
making him chief of the Secret Police of Germany. In addition, there were the
Rothschilds of London and Paris also Lithenoth, Kakonavich, and Stalin (who was
then the head of a train and bank robbing gang of bandits). He was known as the
"Jesse James of the Urals."

"And here I must remind you that England and France were then long in the war with
Germany and that on February 3, 1917, Wilson had broken off all diplomatic relations
with Germany. Therefore, Warburg, Colonel House, the Rothschilds, and all those
others were enemies but of course, Switzerland was neutral ground where enemies
could meet and be friends and especially if they had some scheme in common. That
Lenin party was very nearly wrecked by an unforeseen incident. The Schiff-chartered
ship on its way to Switzerland was intercepted and taken into custody by a British
warship. But Schiff quickly rushed orders to Wilson to order the British to release the
ship intact with Trotsky’s hoodlums and the gold. Wilson obeyed. He warned the
British that if they refused to release the ship, the United States would not enter the war
in April as he had faithfully promised a year earlier. The British heeded the warning.
Trotsky arrived in Switzerland and the Lenin party went off as scheduled, but they still
faced what ordinarily would have been the insurmountable obstacle of getting the
Lenin-Trotsky band of terrorists across the border into Russia. Well, that’s where
Brother Warburg, chief of the German Secret Police, came in. He loaded all those
thugs into sealed freight-cars and made all the necessary arrangements for their secret
entry into Russia. The rest is history. The revolution in Russia took place and all
members of the royal Romanoff family were murdered.

"Now my chief objective is to establish beyond even a remote doubt that communism,
so-called, is an integral part of the Illuminati great conspiracy for the enslavement of the
entire world. That communism, so-called, is merely their weapon and bogy-man word to
terrify the peoples of the whole world and that the conquest of Russia and the creation
of communism was, in great part, organized by Schiff and the other international
bankers right in our own city of New York. A fantastic story? Yes. Some might even
refuse to believe it. Well, for the benefit of any "Doubting Thomas", I will prove it by
reminding that just a few years ago Charlie Knickerbocker, a Hearst newspaper
columnist, published an interview with John Schiff, grandson of Jacob, in which young
Schiff confirmed the entire story and named the figure old Jacob contributed,
$20,000,000.

"If anybody still has even a remote doubt that the entire menace of communism was
created by the masterminds of the great conspiracy right in our own city of New York, I
will cite the following historical fact. All records show that when Lenin and Trotsky
engineered the capture of Russia, they operated as heads of the Bolshevik’s party. Now
"Bolshevism" is a purely Russian word. The masterminds realized that Bolshevism
could never be sold as an ideology to any but the Russian people. So in April 1918,
Jacob Schiff dispatched Colonel House to Moscow with orders to Lenin, Trotsky, and
Stalin to change the name of their regime to the Communist Party and to adopt the Karl
Marx "Manifesto" as the constitution of the Communist Party. Lenin, Trotsky, and
Stalin obeyed, and in that year of 1918 was when the Communist party and the
menace of communism came into being. All this is confirmed in Webster’s Collegiate
Dictionary, Fifth Edition.
        "In short, communism was created by the capitalists. Thus, until November 11, 1918,
        the entire fiendish plan of the conspirators worked perfectly. All the great nations,
        including the United States, were war-weary, devastated, and mourning their dead.
        Peace was the great universal desire. Thus when it was proposed by Wilson to set up a
        "League of Nations" to ensure peace, all the great nations, with no Russian Czar to
        stand in their way, jumped on that bandwagon without even stopping to read the fine
        print in that insurance-policy. That is, all but one, the United States, the very one that
        Schiff and his co-conspirators least expected would balk and that was their one fatal
        mistake in that early plot. You see, when Schiff planted Woodrow Wilson in the White
        House, the conspirators assumed that they had the United States in the proverbial bag.
        Wilson had been perfectly built-up as a great humanitarian. He supposedly became
        established as a God-man with the American people. There was every reason for the
        conspirators to have believed that he would have easily hornswaggled Congress into
        buying the "League of Nations," sight-unseen, exactly as the Congress of 1945 bought
        the "United Nations," sight-unseen. But there was one man in the Senate in 1918 who
        saw through that scheme just as the Russian Czar did in 1814. He was a man of great
        political stature, almost as great as that of Teddy Roosevelt and fully as astute. He was
        highly respected and trusted by all members of both houses of Congress and by the
        American people. The name of that great and patriotic American was Henry Cabot
        Lodge, not the phony of today who called himself Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., until he
        was exposed. Lodge completely unmasked Wilson and kept the United States out of
        the "League of Nations."
NOTE:
Shortly thereafter, the Illuminati had created the 17th Amendment to do away with appointed Senators
by the legislatures of the several states of the Union. Whereas, before that, the Illuminati controlled the
press, they now control the election of the U.S. Senators. The Illuminati/CFR had little or no power over
the individual legislatures of the several states or their appointed U.S. Senators prior to the [purported]
ratification of the 17th Amendment. Although the 17th Amendment supposedly amends the method of
placing Senators into the U.S. Senate, the 17th Amendment was never ratified in accordance to the last
sentence of Article V of the U.S. Constitution. Two states, New Jersey and Utah, voted down the
proposition and nine other states never voted at all. Whereas the states of New Jersey and Utah
expressly refused to relinquish their "suffrage" in the Senate while the other non-voting nine states never
gave their "express" consent, the proposition for the 17th Amendment did not obtain the "unanimous"
vote required for its adoption. Furthermore, the resolution that created the "Proposition" did not pass the
Senate with a "unanimous" vote and as those Senators of that day were "appointed" by the legislatures
of their states, those "negative" votes or "non-votes" were made in the name of their respective state.
          "Here it becomes of great interest to know the real reason for the Wilson League of
          Nations flop. As I previously stated, Schiff was sent to the United States to carry out
          four specific assignments:
                   1. And most important, was to acquire complete control of the U.S.
                   money-system.

                2. As outlined in the original Weishaupt Illuminati-blueprint, he was to
                find the right kind of men to serve as stooges for the great conspiracy
                and promote them into the highest offices in our federal government,
                our Congress, our U.S. Supreme Court, and all federal agencies, such
                as the State Department, the Pentagon, the Treasury Department, etc..

                3. Destroy the unity of the American people by creating minority-
                groups-strife throughout the nation, especially between the whites and
                blacks as outlined in Israel Cohen’s book.

                4. Create a movement to destroy religion in the United States with
                Christianity to be the chief target or victim.
"In addition, he was strongly reminded of the imperative directive of the Illuminati-
blueprint to achieve full-control of all mass-communications media to be used to
brainwash the people into believing and accepting all of the maneuverings of the great
conspiracy. Schiff was warned that only control of the press, at that time our only mass-
communications media, would enable him to destroy the unity of the American people.

"Now then, Schiff and his co-conspirators did set up the "NAACP" (the "National
Association for the Advancement of the Coloured People") in 1909 and in 1913 he set
up the "Anti-defamation League of the B’nai B’rith," both were to create the necessary
strife, but in the early years, the "ADL" operated very timidly. Perhaps for fear of a
"pogrom-like" action by an aroused and enraged American people and the "NAACP"
was practically dormant because its white leadership didn’t realize that they would have
to develop fire-brand Negro leaders, such as Martin Luther King for one, to spark the
then completely satisfied contented mass of Negroes.

"In addition, he, Schiff, was busy developing and infiltrating the stooges to serve in all
high places in our Washington government and in the job of acquiring control of our
money-system and the creation of the "16th Amendment." He also was very busy with
the organizing of the plot for the takeover of Russia. In short, he was kept so busy with
all those jobs that he completely overlooked the supreme job of acquiring complete-
control of our mass-communications media. That oversight was a direct cause for
Wilson’s failure to lure the United States into the "League of Nations" because when
Wilson decided to go to the people to overcome the opposition of the Lodge-controlled
Senate, despite his established but phony reputation as a great humanitarian, he found
himself faced by a solidly united people and by a loyal press whose only ideology was
"Americanism" and the American way of life. At that time, due to the ineptness and
ineffectiveness of the "ADL" and the "NAACP," there were no organized minority-
groups, no Negro problems, no so-called antisemitic-problems to sway the people’s
thinking. There were no lefts and there were no rights nor any prejudices for crafty
exploitations. Thus Wilson’s "League of Nations" appeal fell on deaf ears. That was the
end of Woodrow Wilson, the conspirators great humanitarian. He quickly abandoned
his crusade and returned to Washington where he shortly died an imbecile brought on
by syphilis and that was the end of the "League of Nations" as a corridor into one-
world government.

"Of course that debacle was a terrible disappointment to the masterminds of the
Illuminati conspiracy, but they were not discouraged. As I have previously stressed, this
enemy never quits, they simply decided to reorganize and try from scratch again. By
this time Schiff was very old and slow. He knew it. He knew that the conspiracy needed
a new younger and more active leadership. So on his orders, Colonel House and
Bernard Barouk organized and set up what they called the "Council on Foreign
Relations," the new name under which the Illuminati would continue to function in the
United States. The hierarchy, officers, and directors of the "CFR" is composed
principally of descendants of the original Illuminati, many of whom had abandoned their
old family name and acquired new Americanized names. For one example, we have
Dillon, who was Secretary of Treasury of the United States, whose original name was
Laposky.
Another example is Pauley, head of the CBS TV channel, whose true name is Palinsky.
The membership of the CFR is approximately 1,000 in number and contains the heads
of virtually every industrial empire in America such as Blough, president of the U.S.
Steel Corporation, Rockefeller, king of the oil industry, Henry Ford, II, and so on. And
of course, all the international bankers. Also, the heads of the "tax-free" foundations are
officers and/or active CFR members. In short, all the men who provided the money and
the influence to elect the CFR chosen Presidents of the United States, the
Congressmen, the Senators, and who decide the appointments of our various
Secretaries of State, of the Treasury, of every important federal agency are members of
the CFR and they are very obedient members indeed.

"Now just to cement that fact, I will mention the names of the few of the United States
Presidents who were members of the CFR. Franklin Roosevelt, Herbert Hoover,
Dwight D. Eisenhower, Jack Kennedy, Nixon, and George Bush. Others who were
considered for the presidency are Thomas E. Dewey, Adlai Stevenson, and vice-
president of a CFR subsidiary, Barry Goldwater. Among the important cabinet members
of the various administrations we have John Foster Dulles, Allen Dulles, Cordell Hull,
John J. MacLeod, Morganthau, Clarence Dillon, Rusk, McNamara, and just to
emphasize the "red color" of the "CFR", we have as members such men as Alger Hess,
Ralph Bunche, Pusvolsky, Haley Dexter White (real name Weiss), Owen Lattimore,
Phillip Jaffey, etc., etc.. Simultaneously, they were flooding thousands of homosexuals
and other black (not Negro) malleable characters into all the federal agencies from the
White House on down. Do you remember Johnson’s great friends, Jenkins and Bobby
Baker?

"Now there were many jobs the new CFR had to accomplish. They required much help.
So their first job was to set up various "subsidiaries" to whom they assigned special
objectives. I can’t name all the subsidiaries in this recording, but the following are a few:
      the "Foreign Policy Association" ("FPA"),
      the "World Affairs Council" ("WAC"),
      the "Business Advisory Council" ("BAC"),
      the notorious "ADA" ("Americans for Democratic Action" virtually headed by
          Walter Ruther),
      the notorious "13-13" in Chicago, Barry Goldwater was, and no doubt still is a
          vice-president of one of the CFR subsidiaries.
      In addition, the CFR set up special committees in every state in the Union to
          whom they assigned the various state operations.
"Simultaneously, the Rothschilds set up similar CFR-like control-groups in England,
France, Germany, and other Nations to control world conditions and cooperate with the
CFR to bring about another world war. But the CFR’s first and foremost job was to get
complete-control of our mass-communications media. The control of the press was
assigned to Rockefeller. Thus, Henry Luce, who recently died, was financed to set up a
number of national magazines, among them "Life," "Time," "Fortune," and others, which
publish "U.S.S.R." in America. The Rockefellers also directly or indirectly financed the
Coles Brothers’ "Look magazine" and a chain of newspapers. They also financed a man
named Sam Newhouse to buy up and build a chain of newspapers all over the country.
And the late Eugene Myer, one of the founders of CFR, bought the "Washington Post,"
"Newsweek," the "Weekly magazine", and other publications. At the same time, the
CFR began to develop and nurture a new-breed of scurrilous columnists and editorials-
writers such as Walter Lippman, Drew Pearson, the Alsops, Herbert Matthews,
Erwin Canham, and others of that ilk who called themselves "Liberals" who proclaimed
that "Americanism" is "isolationism," that "isolationism" is "war-mongerism," that "anti-
communism," is "anti-semiticism" and "racism."
All that took time of course, but today our "weeklies," published by patriotic
organizations, is completely controlled by CFR stooges and thus they finally succeeded
in breaking us up into a Nation of quarreling, wrangling, squabbling, hating factions.
Now if you still wonder about this slanted news and outright lies you read in your
newspaper, you now have the answer. To the Lehmans, Goldman-Sachs, Kuhn-
Loebs, and the Warburgs, the CFR assigned the job of getting control of the motion-
picture industry, Hollywood, radio, and television, and believe me they succeeded. If
you still wonder about the strange propaganda broadcast by the Ed Morrows and
others of that ilk, you now have the answer. If you wonder about all the smut, sex,
pornography, and mixed-marriage films you see in your movie-theater and on your
television set (all of which is demoralizing our youth), you now have the answer.
        "Now, to refresh your memory, let’s go back for a moment. Wilson’s flop had torpedoed
        all chances of transforming that "League of Nations" into the conspirators hope for a
        one-world government-housing so the Jacob Schiff plot had to be done all over again
        and they organized the CFR to do it. We also know how successfully the CFR did that
        job of brainwashing and destroying the unity of the American people. But as was the
        case with the Schiff plot, the climax and the creation of a new housing for their one
        world government required another world war. A war that would be even more horrible
        and more devastating than the first world war in order to get the people of the world to
        again clamor for peace and a means to end all wars. But the CFR realized that the
        aftermath of World War II would have to be more carefully planned so that there would
        be no escape from the new one-world trap - another "League of Nations" that would
        emerge from the new war. That trap we now know as the "United Nations" and they hit
        upon a perfect strategy to ensure that no one escaped. Here is how they did it.

        "In 1943, in the midst of the war, they prepared the framework for the United Nations
        and it was handed-over to Roosevelt and our State Department to be given birth by
        Alger Hess, Palvosky, Dalton, Trumbull, and other American traitors, thus making the
        whole scheme a United States’ baby. Then to fix our parenthood, New York City was to
        become the nursery for the monstrosity. After that we could hardly walk-out on our own
        baby now could we? Anyway, that’s how the conspirators figured it would work and so
        far it has. The liberal Rockefeller donated the land for the United Nations’ building.

        "The United Nations’ charter was written by Alger Hess, Palvosky, Dalton, Trumbull,
        and other CFR stooges. A phony, so-called, U.N. conference was set up in San
        Francisco in 1945. All the, so-called, representatives of 50-odd Nations gathered there
        and promptly signed the Charter and the despicable traitor, Alger Hess, flew to
        Washington with it, elatedly submitted it to our Senate, and the Senate (elected by our
        people to safeguard our security) signed the Charter without so much as reading it. The
        question is: "How many of our Senators were, even then, traitorous stooges of the
        CFR ?" Anyway, it was thus that the people accepted the "United Nations" as a "holy
        of holies."
Again and again and again we have been startled, shocked, bewildered, and horrified by their mistakes
in Berlin, in Korea, in Laos, in Katanga, in Cuba, in Vietnam, mistakes that always favored the enemy,
never the United States. Under the law of averages, they should have made at least one or two
mistakes in our favor, but they never did. What’s the answer? The answer is the "CFR" and the parts
played by their subsidiaries and stooges in Washington D.C., thus we know that complete control of our
foreign-relation policy is the key to the success of the entire Illuminati one-world-order plot. Here is
further proof.
         "Earlier I fully established that Schiff and his gang had financed the Lenin, Trotsky,
         Stalin, takeover of Russia and fashioned its communist regime into becoming their chief
         instrument to keep the world in turmoil and to finally terrorize all of us into seeking
         peace in a U.N. one-world government. But the conspirators knew that the "Moscow
         gang" could not become such an instrument until and unless the whole world would
         accept the communist regime as the legitimate "de jure government" of Russia. Only
         one thing could accomplish that and that is the recognition by the United States. The
         conspirators figured that the whole world would follow our lead and that’s their bag, to
         induce Harding, Coolidge, and Hoover, to grant that recognition. But all three refused.
         As a result of the late 1920’s, the Stalin regime was in dire straits. Despite all purges
         and secret-police controls, the Russian people were growing more and more resistive. It
         is a matter of record, admitted by Lipdenoff, that during 1931 and 1932, Stalin and his
         whole gang were always packed and ready for instant flight.

        "Then in November 1932, the conspirators achieved their greatest coup, they landed
        Franklin Roosevelt in the White House, crafty, unscrupulous, and utterly without
        conscience. That charlatan traitor turned the trick for them. Without even asking consent
of Congress, he unlawfully proclaimed recognition for the Stalin regime. That did it. And
exactly as the conspirators figured, the whole world did follow our lead. Automatically
that squelched the previously growing resistance-movement of the Russian people.
That automatically launched the greatest menace the civilized world has ever known.
The rest is too well known to need repeating.

"We know how Roosevelt and his traitorous State Department kept building up the
communist menace right here in our country and thus throughout the world. We know
how he perpetuated that whole Harbour atrocity for his excuse to hurl us into World War
II. We know all about his secret meetings with Stalin at Yalta and how he, with
Eisenhower’s help, delivered the Balkans and Berlin to Moscow and last but by no
means least, we know that the 20th century Benedict Arnold not only dragged us into
that new corridor, the United Nations into the one-world government, but actually
schemed all the arrangements to plant it within our country. In short, the day that
Roosevelt entered the White House, the CFR conspirators regained full-control of our
foreign-relations machinery and firmly established the United Nations as the housing for
the Illuminati one-world government.

"I wish to stress one other very vital point. That Wilson "League of Nations" flop brought
Schiff and his gang to the realization that control of just the Democratic Party was not
enough. True! They could create a crisis during the Republican administration as they
did in 1929 with their federal reserve manufactured crash and depression which would
bring another Democrat stooge back into the White House, but they realized that a four-
year disruption in their control of our foreign-relation policies could play havoc with the
progress of their conspiracy. It could even break-up their entire strategy as it almost did
before Roosevelt saved it with his recognition of the Stalin regime.

"Thereupon, after that Wilson debacle, they began to formulate plans to achieve control
of both of our national parties. But that posed a problem for them. They needed
manpower with stooges in the Republican Party with additional manpower for the
Democratic Party and because control of just the man in the White House would not be
enough, they would have to provide that man with trained stooges for his entire cabinet.
Men to head the State Department, the Treasury Department, the Pentagon, the
CFR, the USIA, etc.. In short, every member of the various cabinets would have to be a
chosen tool of the CFR, such as Rusk and McNamara, as well as all the under-
Secretaries and assistant-Secretaries. That would give the conspirators absolute control
of all our policies, both domestic and most-important, foreign.
That course of action would require a reserve-pool of trained stooges, instantaneously-
ready for administrative changes and for all other exigencies. All such stooges would of
necessity have to be men of national reputation, high in the esteem of the people, but
they would have to be men without honor, without scruple, and without conscience.
These men would have to be vulnerable to blackmail. It is needless for me to stress how
well the CFR succeeded. The immortal Joe McCarthy fully revealed that there are
thousands of such security-risks in all federal agencies. Scott MacLeod unmasked
thousands more and you know the price that Ortega had to pay, and is still paying, for
his expositions before a Senate Committee of the traitors in the State Department and
you know that the men in the State Department, who delivered Cuba to Castro, have
not only been shielded, but promoted.

"Now let’s go back to the crux of the whole one-world government plot and the
maneuvering necessary to create another "League of Nations" to house such a
government. As I have already stated, the conspirators knew that only another world
war was vital for the success of their plot. It would have to be such a horrifying world
war that the peoples of the world would cry-out for the creation of some kind of a world-
organization that could secure an everlasting peace. But how could such a war be
brought about? All the European nations were at peace. None had any quarrels with
their neighboring nations and certainly their stools in Moscow wouldn’t dare to start a
war. Even Stalin realized that it would mean the overthrow of his regime unless, so-
called, "patriotism" would weld the Russian people behind him.

"But the conspirators had to have a war. They had to find or create some kind of an
incident to launch it. They found it in a little inconspicuous and repulsive little man who
called himself "Adolf Hitler." Hitler, an impecunious Austrian house-painter, had been
a corporal in the German army. He made the defeat of Germany into a personal
grievance. He began to "rabble-rouse" about it in the Munich, Germany area. He began
to spout about restoring the greatness of the German Empire and the might of the
German solidarity. He advocated the restoration of the old German military to be used
to conquer the whole world. Strangely enough, Hitler, the little clown that he was, could
deliver a rabble-rousing speech and he did have a certain kind of magnetism. But the
new authorities in Germany didn’t want anymore wars and they promptly threw the
obnoxious Austrian house-painter into a prison-cell.

"Aha! Here was the man, decided the conspirators, who, if properly directed and
financed, could be the key to another world war. So while he was in prison, they had
Rudolph Hess and Goering write a book which they titled: "Mein Kampf" and
attributed the authorship to Hitler, exactly as Lipdenoff wrote: "Mission to Moscow" and
attributed the authorship to Joseph Davies, then our ambassador to Russia and a
stooge of the CFR. In "Mein Kampf," the Hitler pseudo-author outlined his grievances
and how he would restore the German people to their former greatness. The
conspirators then arranged for a wide circulation of the book among the German people
in order to arouse a fanatical following for him. On his release from prison (also
arranged by the conspirators), they began to groom and finance him to travel to other
parts of Germany to deliver his rabble-rousing speeches. Soon he gathered a growing
following among other veterans of the war, that soon spread to the masses, who began
to see in him a savior for their beloved Germany.
Then came his leadership of what he called "his brown-shirt army" and the march on
Berlin. That required a great deal of financing, but the Rothschilds, the Warburgs, and
others of the conspirators provided all the money he needed. Gradually Hitler became
the idol of the German people and they then overthrew the Von Hindenburg government
and Hitler became the new Fuhrer. But that still was no reason for a war. The rest of
the world watched Hitler’s rise but saw no reason to interfere in what was distinctly a
domestic-condition within Germany. Certainly none of the other Nations felt it was a
reason for another war against Germany and the German people were not yet incited
into enough of a frenzy to commit any acts against any neighboring nation, not even
against France, that would lead to a war. The conspirators realized they would have to
create such a frenzy, a frenzy that would cause the German people to throw caution to
the winds and at the same time, horrify the whole world. And incidentally, "Mein Kampf"
was actually a follow-up of Karl Marx’s book: "A World Without Jews."

"The conspirators suddenly remembered how the Schiff-Rothschild gang had
engineered the pogroms in Russia which slaughtered many, many thousands of Jews
and created a world-wide hatred for Russia and they decided to use that same
unconscionable trick to inflame the new Hitler led German people into a murderous-
hatred of the Jews. Now it is true that the German people never had any particular
affection for the Jews, but neither did they have an ingrained hatred for them. Such a
hatred would have to be manufactured so Hitler was to create it. This idea more than
appealed to Hitler. He saw in it the grisly gimmick to make him the "God-man" (christ)
of the German people.
"Thus craftily inspired and coached by his financial-advisers, the Warburgs, the
Rothschilds, and all the Illuminati masterminds, he blamed the Jews for the hated
"Versailles Treaty" and for the financial ruination that followed the war. The rest is
history. We know all about the Hitler concentration-camps and the incineration of
hundred of thousands of Jews. Not the 6,000,000 nor even the 600,000 claimed by the
conspirators, but it was enough. And here let me reiterate how little the internationalist
bankers, the Rothschilds, Schiffs, Lehmans, Warburgs, Barouks, cared about their
racial brethren who were the victims of their nefarious schemes. In their eyes, the
slaughter of the several hundred thousand innocent Jews by Hitler didn’t bother them at
all. They considered it a necessary sacrifice to further their Illuminati one-world plot just
as the slaughter of the many millions in the wars that followed was a similar necessary
sacrifice. And here is another grisly detail about those concentration-camps. Many of
the Hitler soldier-executioners in those camps had previously been sent to Russia to
acquire their arts of torture and brutalization so as to emphasize the horrors of the
atrocities.

"All this created a new world-wide hatred for the German people but it still did not
provide a cause for a war. Thereupon Hitler was incited to demand the "Sudetenland",
and you remember how Chamberlain and the then diplomats of Czechoslovakia and
France surrendered to that demand. That demand led to further Hitlerian demands for
territories in Poland and in the French Czar territories and those demands were rejected.
Then came his pact with Stalin. Hitler had been screaming hatred against communism
(Oh how he ranted against communism), but actually nazism was nothing but socialism
(national-socialism - Nazi), and communism is, in fact, socialism. But Hitler disregarded
all that. He entered into a pact with Stalin to attack and divide Poland between them.
While Stalin marched into one part of Poland (for which he was never blamed [the
Illuminati masterminds saw to that]), Hitler launched a "blitzkrieg" on Poland from his
side. The conspirators finally had their new world war and what a horrible war it was.

"And in 1945, the conspirators finally achieved the "United Nations", their new housing
for their one-world government. And truly amazing, all of the American people hailed
this foul outfit as a "Holy of Holies." Even after all the true-facts about how the U.N. was
created were revealed, the American people continued to worship that evil outfit. Even
after Alger Hess was unmasked as a Soviet spy and traitor, the American people
continued to believe in the U.N.. Even after I had publicly revealed the secret-
agreement between Hess and Mulatoff that a Russian would always be the head of the
military-secretariat and by that token, the real master of the U.N.. But most of the
American people continued to believe that the U.N. could do no wrong.
Even after Trig D. Lee, the first Secretary-general of the "U.N." confirmed that Hess-
Mulatoff secret-agreement in his book: "For The Cause of Peace," Vasialia was given a
leave of absence by the U.N. so that he could take command of the North Koreans and
Red Chinese who were fighting the so-called U.N. police-action under our own General
McArthur, who, by orders of the U.N., was fired by the pusillanimous president Truman
in order to prevent him from winning that war. Our people still believed in the U.N.
despite our 150,000 sons who were murdered and maimed in that war, the people
continued to regard the U.N. as a sure means for peace even after it was revealed in
1951 that the U.N. (using our own American soldiers under U.N. command, under the
U.N. flag, in collusion with our traitorous State Department and the Pentagon) had been
invading many small cities in California and Texas in order to perfect their plan for the
complete takeover of our country. Most of our people brushed it off and continued their
belief that the U.N. is a "Holy of Holies." (Rather than The Ark of The Covenant).
      Do you know that the U.N. Charter was written by traitor Alger Hess, Mulatoff,
          and Vyshinsky? That Hess and Mulatoff had made within that secret-
          agreement that the military-chief of the U.N. was always to be a Russian
          appointed by Moscow?
      Do you know that at their secret meetings at Yalta, Roosevelt and Stalin, at
          the behest of the Illuminati operating as the CFR, decided that the U.N. must
          be placed on American soil?
      Do you know that most of the U.N. Charter was copied intact, word for word,
          from the Marx "Manifesto" and the Russian, so-called, constitution?
   Do you know that only the two Senators who voted against the U.N. Charter
    had read it?
   Do you know that since the U.N. was founded, communist enslavement has
    grown from 250,000 to 1,000,000,000?
   Do you know that since the U.N. was founded to insure peace there have been
    at least 20 major wars incited by the U.N, just as they incited war against little
    Rhodesia and Kuwait?
   Do you know that under the U.N. set-up, the American taxpayers have been
    forced to make up the U.N. Treasury-deficit of many millions of dollars because
    of Russia’s refusal to pay her share?
   Do you know that the U.N. had never passed a resolution condemning Russia
    or her so-called satellites, but always condemns our Allies?
   Do you know that J. Edgar Hoover said: "the overwhelming-majority of the
    communist-delegations to the U.N. are espionage-agents" and that 66 Senators
    voted for a "Consular Treaty" to open our entire country to Russian spies and
    saboteurs?
   Do you know that the U.N. helps Russia’s conquest of the world by preventing
    the free world from taking any action whatsoever except to debate each new
    aggression in the U.N. General Assembly?
   Do you know that at the time of the Korean War there were 60 Nations in the
    U.N., yet 95% of the U.N. forces were our American sons and practically 100%
    of the cost was paid by the United States taxpayers?
   And surely you know that the U.N. policy during the Korean and Vietnam Wars
    was to prevent us from winning those wars?
   Do you know that all the battle-plans of General McArthur had to go first to the
    U.N. to be relayed to Vasialia, Commander of the North Koreans and Red
    Chinese, and that any future wars fought by our sons under the U.N. flag would
    have to be fought by our sons under the control of the U.N. Security Council?
   Do you know that the U.N. has never done anything about the 80,000 Russian
    Mongolian troops that occupy Hungary?
   Where was the U.N. when the Hungarian freedom-fighters were slaughtered by
    the Russians?
   Do you know that the U.N. and its peace-army turned the Congo over to the
    communists?
   Do you know that the U.N.’s own, so-called, peace-force was used to crush,
    rape, and kill the white anti-communists in Katanga?
   Do you know that the U.N. stood by and did nothing while Red China invaded
    Laos and Vietnam? That it did nothing while Nero invaded Goa and other
    Portuguese territories?
   Do you know that the U.N. was directly-responsible for aiding Castro? That it
    does absolutely nothing about the many thousands of Cuban youngsters who
    are shipped to Russia for communist-indoctrination.
   Do you know that Adlai Stevenson said: "the free world must expect to lose
    more and more decisions in the U.N.."
   Do you know that the U.N. openly proclaims that its chief objective is a "one-
    world government" which means "one-world laws," "one-world court," "one-
    world schools," and a "one-world church" in which Christianity would be
    prohibited?
   Do you know that a U.N. law has been passed to disarm all American citizens
    and to transfer all our armed forces to the U.N.? Such a law was secretly signed
    by ’saint’ Jack Kennedy in 1961.
   Do you realize how that fits in with Article 47, paragraph 3, of the U.N. Charter,
    which states and I quote: "the military staff committee of the U.N. shall be
    responsible through the Security Council for the strategic direction of all armed
    forces placed at the disposal of the Security Council" and when and if all our
         armed forces are transferred to the U.N., your sons would be forced to serve
         and die under the U.N. command all over the world. This will happen unless you
         fight to get the U.S. out of the U.N..
     Do you know that Congressman James B. Utt has submitted a bill to get the
         U.S. out of the U.N. and a resolution to prevent our President from forcing-us to
         support the U.N. embargoes on Rhodesia?
Well, he has and many people all over the country are writing to their representatives to
support the Utt bill and resolution. Fifty Congressmen, spear-headed by Schweiker and
Moorhead of Pennsylvania, have introduced a bill to immediately transfer all our armed
forces to the U.N.? Can you imagine such brazen treason? Is your Congressman one of
those 50 traitors? Find out and take immediate action against him and help
Congressman Utt.

"Now do you know that the "National Council of Churches" passed a resolution in San
Francisco which states that the United States will soon have to subordinate its will to
that of the U.N. and that all American citizens must be prepared to accept it? Is your
church a member of the "National Council of Churches?" In connection with that, bear
in mind that God is never mentioned in the U.N. Charter and their meetings are never
opened with prayer.

"The creators of the U.N. stipulated in advance that there should be no mention of God
or Jesus Christ in the U.N. Charter or in its U.N. headquarters. Does your pastor
subscribe to that? Find out! Furthermore, do you know that the great majority of the, so-
called, Nations in the U.N. are anti-christianity and that the U.N. is a completely Godless
organization by orders of its creators, the CFR Illuminati. Have you heard enough of
the truth about the Illuminati’s United Nations? Do you want to leave your sons and our
precious country to the unholy mercy of the Illuminati’s United Nations? If you don’t,
write, telegraph, or phone your Representatives and Senators that they must support
Congressman Utt’s bill to get the U.S. out of the U.N. and the U.N. out of the U.S.. Do
it today, now, before you forget! It is the only salvation for your sons and for our country.
"Now I have one more vital message to deliver. As I told you, one of the four specific
assignments Rothschild gave Jacob Schiff was to create a movement to destroy
religion in the United States, with Christianity to be the chief target. For a very obvious
reason, the "Anti-defamation League" wouldn’t dare to attempt to do it because such an
attempt could create the most terrible blood-bath in the history of the world, not only for
the "ADL" and the conspirators, but for the millions of innocent Jews. Schiff turned that
job over to Rockefeller for another specific reason. The destruction of Christianity could
be accomplished only by those who are entrusted to preserve it. By the pastors, the
men of the cloth.

"As a starter, John D. Rockefeller picked up a young, so-called, Christian minister by
the name of Dr. Harry F. Ward. Reverend Ward if you please. At that time he was
teaching religion at the "Union Theological Seminary." Rockefeller found a very willing
"Judas" in this Reverend and thereupon in 1907, he financed him to set up the
"Methodist Foundation of Social Service" and Ward’s job was to teach bright young
men to become, so-called, ministers of Christ and to place them as pastors of churches.
While teaching them to become ministers, the Reverend Ward also taught them how to
subtly and craftily preach to their congregations that the entire story of Christ was a
myth, to cast doubts on the divinity of Christ, to cast doubts about the virgin Mary, in
short: to cast doubts on Christianity as a whole. It was not to be a direct-attack, but
much of it to be done by crafty-insinuation that was to be applied, in particular, to the
youth in the Sunday schools. Remember Lenin’s statement: "give me just one
generation of youth and I’ll transform the whole world." Then in 1908, the "Methodist
foundation of Social Service," which incidentally was America’s first communist front-
organization, changed its name to the "Federal Council of Churches." By 1950, the
        "Federal Council of Churches" was becoming very suspect, so in 1950 they changed
        the name to the "National Council of Churches." Do I have to tell you more about how
        this "National Council of Churches" is deliberately destroying faith in Christianity?
        "Incidentally, this same Reverend Harry F. Ward was also one of the founders of the
        "American Civil Liberties Union," a notorious pro-Communist organization. He was the
        actual head of it from 1920 to 1940. He also was a co-founder of the "American League
        against War and Fascism" which, under Browder, became the "Communist Party of the
        United States." In short, Ward’s entire background reeked of communism and he was
        identified as a member of the Communist party. He died a vicious traitor to both his
        church and country and this was the man old John D. Rockefeller picked and financed
        to destroy America’s Christian religion in accordance with the orders given to Schiff by
        the Rothschilds.

        "In conclusion I have this to say. You probably are familiar with the story of how one Dr.
        Frankenstein created a monster to do his will of destroying his chosen victims but how
        instead in the end, that monster turned on his own creator, Frankenstein, and destroyed
        him. Well, the Illuminati/CFR has created a monster called the "United Nations" (who
        is supported by their minority groups, rioting Negroes, the traitorous mass-
        communications media, and the traitors in Washington D.C.) which was created to
        destroy the American people. We know all about that many-headed hydromonster and
        we know the names of those who created that monster. We know all their names and I
        predict that one fine day the American people will come fully awake and cause that very
        monster to destroy its creator. True! The majority of our people are still being
        brainwashed, deceived, and deluded by our traitorous press, TV, and radio, and by our
        traitors in Washington D.C., but surely by now enough is known about the U.N. to stamp
        out that outfit as a deadly poisonous rattlesnake in our midst.

        "My only wonder is: "what will it take to awaken and arouse our people to the full proof?"
        Perhaps this record (transcript) will do it. A hundred thousand or a million copies of this
        record (this transcript) can do it. I prey to God it will. And I pray that this record
        (transcript) will inspire you, all of you, to spread this story to all loyal Americans in your
        community. You can do it by playing it (reading it) to study groups assembled in your
        homes, at meetings of the American Legion, the VFW, the DAR, all other civic groups
        and women’s clubs, especially the women’s clubs who have their sons lives at stake.
        With this record (transcript) I have provided you with the weapon that will destroy the
        monster. For the love of God, of our Country, and of your children, use it! Get a copy of
        it into every American home.
As more and more people begin to starve to death around the world, because of actions directly related
to Washington, DC, perhaps more Americans will begin to understand why Judgment will come against
them. The United States (not America), is the New World Order, and most of the rest of the world
understands this.




                                             by John Robison
                                                     1798
                                            from GreyLodge Website
    Proofs of a Conspiracy Against all the Religions and Governments of Europe Carried on in the
                  Secret Meetings of Free Masons, Illuminati and Reading Societies.

                      Collected from Good Authorities by John Robison, A.M.
         Professor of Natural Philosophy, and Secretary to the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
                                         Fourth edition 1798.
                                [out of copyright - reproduce at will]
        "Of all the means I know to lead men, the most effectual is a concealed
        mystery. The hankering of the mind is irresistible"
        Weishaupt
Chapter II
The Illuminati
I AM now arrived at what I should call the great epoch of Cosmo-politism; the scheme
communicated to Baron Knigge by the Marchese di Constanza. This obliges me to
mention a remarkable Lodge of the Eclectic Masonry, erected at Munich in Bavaria, in
1775; under the worshipful Master; Professor Baader. It was called The Lodge
Theodore of Good Counsel. It had its constitutionat patent from the Royal York at Berlin,
but had formed a particular system of its own, by instructions from the Loge des
Chevaliers Bienfaisants at Lyons; with which it kept up a correspondence. This respect
to the Lodge at Lyons had arisen from the preponderance acquired in general by the
French party in the convention at Willemsbad.

The deputies of the Rosaic Lodges, as well as the remains of the Templars, and
Stricten Observanz, all looking up to this as the mother Lodge of what they called the
Grand Orient de la France, consisting (in 1782) of 266 improved Lodges, united under
the D. de Chartres. Accordingly the Lodge at Lyons sent Mr. Willermooz as deputy to
this convention at Willemsbad.

Refining gradually on the simple British Masonry, the Lodge had formed a system of
practical morality, which it asserted to be the aim of genuine Masonry, saying, that a
true Mason, and a man of upright heart and active virtue are synonymous characters,
and that the great aim of Free Masonry is to promote the happiness of mankind by
every mean in our power. In pursuance of these principles, the Lodge Theodore
professedly occupied itself with economical, statistical, and political matters, and not
only published from time to time discourses on such subjects by the Brother Orator, but
the Members considered themselves as in duty bound to propagate and inculcate the
same doctrines out of doors.

Of the zealous members of the Lodge Theodore the most conspicuous was Dr. Adam
Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law in the university of Ingolstadt. This person had
been educated among the Jesuits; but the abolition of their order made him change his
views, and from being their pupil, he became their most bitter enemy. He had acquired
a high reputation in his profession, and was attended not only by those intended for the
practice in the law-courts, but also by the young gentlemen at large, in their course of
general education; and he brought numbers from the neighbouring states to this
university, and gave a ton to the studies of the place. He embraced with great keenness
this opportunity of spreading the favorite doctrines of the Lodge; and his auditory
became the seminary of Cosmopolitism.
The engaging pictures of the possible felicity of a society where every office is held by a
man of talents and virtue, and where every talent is set in a place fitted for its exertion,
forcibly catches the generous and unsuspecting minds of youth, and in a Roman
Catholic state, far advanced in the habits of gross superstition (a character given to
Bavaria by its neighbours) and abounding in monks and idle dignitaries, the
opportunities must be frequent for observing the inconsiderate dominion of the clergy,
and the abject and indolent submission of the laity.

Accordingly Professor Weishaupt says, in his Apology for Illuminatism, that Deism,
Infidelity, and Atheism are more prevalent in Bavaria than in any country he was
acquainted with. Discourses, therefore, in which the absurdity and horrors of
superstition and spiritual tyranny were strongly painted, could not fail of making a deep
impression. And during this state of the minds of the auditory the transition to general
infidelity and irreligion is so easy, and so inviting to sanguine youth, prompted perhaps
by a latent wish that the restraints which religion imposes on the expectants of a future
state might be found, on enquiry, to be nothing but groundless terrors; that I imagine it
requires the most anxious care of the public teacher to keep the minds of his audience
impressed with the reality and importance of the great truths of religion, while he frees
them from the shackles of blind and absurd superstition. I fear that this celebrated
instructor had none of this anxiety, but was satisfied with his great success in the last
part of this task, the emancipation of his young hearers from the terrors of superstition. I
suppose also that this was the more agreeable to him, as it procured him the triumph
over the Jesuits, with whom he had long struggled for the direction of the university.

This was in 1777. Weishaupt had long been scheming the establishment of an
Association or Order; which, in time, should govern the world. In his first fervour and
high expectations; he hinted to several Ex-Jesuits the probability of their recovering,
under a new name, the influence which they formerly possessed, and of being again of
great service to society, by directing the education of youth of distinction, now
emancipated from all civil and religious prejudices. He prevailed on some to join him,
but they all retracted but two.

After this disappointment Weishaupt became the implacable enemy of the Jesuits; and
his sanguine temper made him frequently lay himself open to their piercing eye, and
drew on him their keenest resentment; and at last made him the victim of their enmity.

The Lodge Theodore was the place where the abovementioned doctrines were most
zealously propagated. But Weishaupt's emissaries had already procured the adherence
of many other Lodges; and the Eclectic Masonry had been brought into vogue chiefty by
their exertions at the Willemsbad convention. The Lodge Theodore was perhaps less
guarded in its proceedings, for it became remarkable for the very bold sentiments in
politics and religion which were frequently uttered in their harangues; and its members
were noted for their zeal in making proselytes.

Many bitter pasquinades, satires, and other offensive pamphlets were in secret
circulation, and even larger works of very dangerous tendency, and several of them
were traced to that Lodge. The Elector often expressed his disapprobation of such
proceedings, and sent them kind messages, desiring them to be careful not to disturb
the peace of the country; and particularly to recollect the solemn declaration made to
every entrant into the Fraternity of Free Masons, "That no subject of religion or politics
shall ever be touched on in the Lodge;" a declaration which alone could have procured
his permission of any secret assembly whatever, and on the sincerity and honor of
which he had reckoned when he gave his sanction to their establishment.

But repeated accounts of the same kind increased the alarm, and the Elector ordered a
judicial enquiry into the proceedings of the Lodge Theodore.

It was then discovered that this and several associated Lodges were the nursery or
preparation-school for another Order of Masons, who called themselves the
ILLUMINATED, and that the express aim of this Order was to abolish Christianity, and
overturn all civil government.
But the result of the enquiry was very imperfect and unsatisfactory. No Illuminati were to
be found. They were unknown in the Lodge. Some of the members occasionally heard
of certain candidates for illumination called MINERVALS, who were sometimes seen
among them. But whether these had been admitted, or who received them, was known
only to themselves: Some of these were examined in private by the Elector himself.
They said that they were bound by honor to secrecy: But they assured the Elector, on
their honor, that the aim of the Order was in the highest degree praiseworthy, and useful
both to church and state: But this could not allay the anxiety of the profane public; and it
was repeatedly stated to the Elector, that members of the Lodge Theodore had
unguardedly spoken of this Order as one that in time must rule the world.

He therefore issued an order forbidding, during his pleasure, all secret assemblies, and
shutting up the Mason Lodges. It was not meant to be rigorously enforced, but was
intended as a trial of the deference of these Associations for civil authority. The Lodge
Theodore distinguished itself by pointed opposition, continuing its meetings; and the
members, out of doors, openly reprobated the prohibition as an absurd and unjustifiable
tyranny.

In the beginning of 1783, four professors of the Marianen Academy, founded by the
widow of the late Elector, viz. Utschneider, Cossandey, Renner, and Grunberger, with
two others, were summoned before the Court of Enquiry, and questioned, on their
allegiance, respecting the Order of the Illuminati. They acknowledged that they
belonged to it, and when more closely examined, they related several circumstances of
its constitution and principles. Their declarations were immediately published, and were
very unfavorable.

The Order was said to abjure Christianity, and to refuse admission into the higher
degrees to all who adhered to any of the three confessions. Sensual pleasures were
restored to the rank they held in the Epicurean philosophy. Self-murder was justified on
Stoical principles. In the Lodges death was declared an eternal sleep; patriotism and
loyalty were called narrow-minded prejudices, and incompatible with universal
benevolence; continual declamations were made on liberty and equality as the
unalienable rights of man. The baneful influence of accumulated property was declared
an insurmountable obstacle to the happiness of any nation whose chief laws were
framed for its protection and increase. Nothing was so frequently discoursed of as the
propriety of employing, for a good purpose, the means which the wicked employed for
evil purposes; and it was taught, that the preponderancy of good in the ultimate result
consecrated every mean employed; and that wisdom and virtue consisted in properly
determining this balance.

This appeared big with danger; because it appeared that nothing would be scrupled at,
if we could make it appear that the Order could derive advantage from it, because the
great object of the Order was held as superior to every consideration. They concluded
by saying that the method of education made them all spies on each other and on all
around them. But all this was denied by the Illuminati. Some of them were said to be
absolutely false; and the rest were said to be mistakes. The apostate professors had
acknowledged their ignorance of many things. Two of them were only Minervals,
another was an Illuminatus of the lowest class, and the fourth was but one step farther
advanced. Pamphlets appeared on both sides, with very little effect.

The Elector called before him one of the superiors, a young nobleman; who denied
these injurious charges, and said that they were ready to lay before his Highness their
whole archives and all constitutional papers.

Notwithstanding all this, the government had received such an impression of the
dangerous tendency of the Order, that the Elector issued another edict, forbidding all
hidden assemblies; and a third, expressly abolishing the Order of Illuminati. It was
followed by a search after their papers. The Lodge Theodore was immediately searched,
but none were to be found. They said now that they had burnt them all, as of no use ,
since that Order was at an end.

It was now discovered, that Weishaupt was the head and founder of the Order. He was
deprived of his Professor's chair, and banished from the Bavarian States; but with a
pension of 800 florins, which he refused. He went to Regensburg, on the confines of
Switzerland. Two Italians, the Marquis Constanza and Marquis Savioli, were also
banished, with equal pensions (about L.40) which they accepted. One Zwack, a
counsellor, holding some law-office, was also banished. Others were imprisoned for
some time. Weishaupt went afterwards into the service of the D. of Saxe Gotha, a
person of romantic turn of mind, and who we shall again meet with. Zwack went into the
service of the Pr. de Salms, who soon after had so great a hand in the disturbances in
Holland.

By destroying the papers, all opportunity was lost for authenticating the innocence and
usefulness of the Order. After much altercation and paper war, Weishaupt, now safe in
Regensburg, published an account of the Order, namely an account which was given to
every Novice in a discourse read at his reception. To this were added, the statutes and
the rules proceeding, as far as the degree of Illuminatus Minor, inclusive. This account
he affirmed to be conform to the real practice of the Order. But this publication did by no
means satisfy the public mind. It differed exceedingly from the accounts given by the
four professors. It made no mention of the higher degrees, which had been most
blamed of them.
Besides, it was alleged, that it was all a fiction, written in order to lull the suspicions
which had been raised (and this was found to be the case in respect of the very lowest
degree.) The real constitution was brought to light by degrees, and shall be laid before
the reader, in the order in which it was gradually discovered, that we may be the better
judge of things not fully known by the leaders during the detection. The first account
given by Weishaupt is correct, as far as I shall make use of it, and shows clearly the
methods that were taken to recommend the Order to strangers.

The Order of ILLUMINATI appears as an accessory to Free Masonry. It is in the Lodges
of Free Masons that the Minervals are found, and there they are prepared for
Illumination. They must have previously obtained the three English degrees. The
founder says more. He says that his doctrines are the only true Free Masonry. He was
the chief promoter of the Eclectic System. This he urged as the best method of getting
information of all the explanations which have been given of the Masonic Mysteries. He
was also a Strict Observanz, and an adept Rosycrucian. The result of all his knowledge
is worthy of particular remark, and shall therefore be given at Large.

"I declare," says he, "and I will challenge all mankind to contradict my declaration, that
no man can give any account of the Order of Free Masonry, of its origin, of its history, of
its object, nor any explanation of its mysteries and symbols, which does not leave the
mind in total uncertainty on these points. Every man is entitled, therefore, to give any
explanation of the symbols, and any system of the doctrines, that he can render
palatable. Hence have sprung up that variety of systems which for twenty years have
divided the Order. The simple tale of the English, and the fifty degrees of the French,
and the knights of the French, and the knights of Baron Hunde, are equally authentic,
and have equally had the support of intelligent and zealous Brethren. These systems
are in fact but one.
They have all sprung from the blue lodge of Three degrees; take these for their
standard, and found on these all the improvements by which each system is afterwards
suited to the particular object which it keeps in view. There is no man, nor system, in the
world, which can show by undoubted succession that it should stand at the head of the
Order. Our ignorance in this particular frets me. Do but consider our short history of 120
years. - Who will show me the Mother Lodge? Those of London we have discovered to
be self-erected in 1716. Ask for their archives. They tell you they were burnt. They have
nothing but the wretched sophistications of the Englishman Anderson, and the
Frenchman Desaguilliers. Where is the Lodge of York, which pretends to the priority,
with their king Bouden, and the archives that he brought from the East?
These too are all burnt. What is the Chapter of Old Aberdeen, and its Holy Clericate?
Did we not find it unknown, and the Mason Lodges there the most ignorant of all the
ignorant, gaping for instruction from our deputies? Did we not find the same thing at
London? And have not their missionaries been among us, prying into our mysteries, and
eager to learn from us what is true Free Masonry?

It is in vain, therefore, to appeal to judges; they are no where to be found; all claim for
themselves the sceptre of the Order; all indeed are on an equal footing. They obtained
followers, not from their authenticity, but from their conduciveness to the end which they
proposed, and from the importance of that end. It is by this scale that we must measure
the mad and wicked explanations of the Rosycrucians, the Exorcists, and Cabalists.
These are rejected by all good Masons, because incompatible with social happiness.
Only such systems as promote this are retained. But alas, they are all sadly deficient,
because they leave us under the dominion of political and religious prejudice; and they
are as inefficient as the sleepy dose of an ordinary sermon.

"But I have contrived an explanation which has every advantage; is inviting to Christians
of every communion; gradually frees them from all religious prejudices; cultivates the
social virtues; and animates them by a great, a feasible, and speedy prospect of
universal happiness, in a state of liberty and moral equality, freed from the obstacles
which subordination, rank, and riches, continually throw in our way. My explanation is
accurate, and complete, my means are effectual, and irresistible. Our secret Association
works in a way that nothing can withstand, and man shall soon be free and happy.

"This is the great object held out by this Association: and the means of attaining it is
Illumination, enlightening the understanding by the sun of reason, which will dispel the
clouds of superstition and of prejudice. The proficients in this Order are therefore justly
named the Illuminated. And of all Illumination which human reason can give, none is
comparable to the discovery of what we are, our nature, our obligations, what happiness
we are capable of, and what are the means of attaining it. In comparison with this, the
most brilliant sciences are but amusements for the idle and luxurious. To fit man by
Illumination for active virtue, to engage him to it by the strongest motives, to render the
attainment of it easy and certain, by finding. employment for every talent, and by placing
every talent in its proper sphere of action, so that all, without feeling any extraordinary
effort, and in conjunction with and completion of ordinary business, shall urge forward,
with united powers, the general task. This indeed will be an employment suited to noble
natures, grand in its views, and delightful in its exercise.

"And what is this general object? THE HAPPINESS OF THE HUMAN RACE. Is it not
distressing to a generous mind, after contemplating what human nature is capable of, to
see how little we enjoy? When we look at this goodly world; and see that every man
may be happy, but that the happiness of one depends on the conduct of another; when
we see the wicked so powerful, and the good so weak; and that it is in vain to strive,
singly and alone, against the general current of vice and oppression; the wish naturally
arises in the mind, that it were possible to form a durable combination of the most
worthy persons, who should work together in removing the obstacles to human
happiness, become terrible to the wicked, and give their aid to all the good without
distinction, and should by the most powerful means, first fetter, and by fettering, lessen
vice; means which at the same time should promote virtue, by rendering the inclination
to rectitude, hitherto too feeble, more powerful and engaging. Would not such an
association be a blessing to the world?

"But where are the proper persons, the good, the generous, and the accomplished, to
be found? and how, and by what strong motives, are they to be induced to engage in a
task so vast, so incessant, so difficult, and so laborious? This Association must be
gradual. There are some such persons to be found in every society. Such noble minds
will be engaged by the heart-warming object. The first task of the Association must
therefore be to form the young members. As these multiply and advance, they become
the apostles of beneficence, and the work is now on foot, and advances with a speed
increasing every day.
The slightest observation shows that nothing will so much contribute to increase the
zeal of the members as secret union. We see with what keenness and zeal the frivolous
business of Free Masonry is conducted, by persons knit together by the secrecy of their
union. It is needless to enquire into the causes of this zeal which secrecy produces. It is
an universal fact, confirmed by the history of every age. Let this circumstance of our
constitution therefore be directed to this noble purpose, and then all the objections
urged against it by jealous tyranny and affrighted superstition will vanish. The Order will
thus work silently, and securely; and though the generous benefactors of the human
race are thus deprived of the applause of the world, they have the noble pleasure of
seeing their work prosper in their hands."

Such is the aim, and such are the hopes of the Order of the Illuminated. Let us now see
how these were to be accomplished. We cannot judge precisely of this, because the
account given of tbe constitution of the Order by its founder includes only the lowest.
degree, and even this is suspected to be fictitious. The accounts given by the four
Professors, even of this part of the Order, make a very different impression on the mind,
although they differ only in a few particulars.

The only ostensible members of the Order were the Minervals. They were to be found
only in the Lodges of Free Masons. A candidate for admission must make his wish
known to some Minerval; he reports it to a Superior, who, by a channel to be explained
presently, intimates it to the Council. No notice is farther taken of it for some time. The
candidate is carefully observed in silence, and if thought unfit for the Order, no notice is
taken of his solicitation. But if otherwise, the candidate receives privately an invitation to
a conference. Here he meets with a person unknown to him, and, previous to all further
conference, he is required to peruse and to sign the following oath.

"I N.N. hereby bind myself, by mine honor and good name, forswearing all mental
reservation, never to reveal, by hint, word, writing, or in any manner whatever, even to
my most trusted friend, any thing that shall now be said or done to me respecting my
wished-for-reception, and this whether my reception shall follow or not; I being
previously assured that it shall contain nothing contrary to religion, the state, nor good
manners. I promise, that I shall make no intelligible extract from any papers which shall
be shewn me now or during my noviciate. All this I swear, as I am, and as I hope to
continue, a Man of Honor."

The urbanity of this protestation must agreeably impress the mind of a person who
recollects the dreadful imprecations which he made at his reception into the different
ranks of Free Masonry. The candidate is then introduced to an Illuminatus Dirigens,
whom perhaps he knows, and is told that this person is to be his future instructor. There
is now presented to the candidate, what they call a table, in which he writes his name,
place of birth, age, rank, place of residence, profession, and favorite studies. He is then
made to read several articles of this table. It contains,

lst. a very concise account of the Order, its connection with Free Masonry, and its great
object, the promoting the happiness of mankind by means of instruction and
confirmation in virtuous principles.
2d. Several questions relative to the Order. Among these are, "What advantages he
hopes to derive from being a member? 'What he most particularly wishes to learn?
What delicate questions relative to the life, the prospects, the duties of man, as an
individual, and as a citizen, he wishes to have particularly discussed to him? In what
respects he thinks he can be of use to the Order? Who are his ancestors, relations,
friends, correspondents, or enemies? Whom he thinks proper persons to be received
into the Order, or whom he thinks unfit for it, and the reasons for both opinions. To each
of these questions he must give some answer in writing.

The Novice and his Mentor are known only to each other; perhaps nothing more follows
upon this; if otherwise, the Mentor appoints another conference, and begins his
instructions, by giving him in detail certain portions of the constitution, and of the
fundamental rules of the Order. Of these the Novice must give a weekly account in
writing. He must also read, in the Mentor's house, a book containing more of the
instructions of the Order; but he must make no extracts. Yet from this reading he must
derive all his knowledge; and he must give an account in writing of his progress. All
writings received from his Superiors must be returned with a stated punctuality. These
writings consist chiefly of important and delicate questions, suited, either to the
particular inclination, or to the peculiar taste which the candidate had discovered in his
subscriptions of the articles of the table, and in his former rescripts, or to the direction
which the Mentor wishes to give to his thoughts.

Enlightening the understanding, and the rooting out of prejudices; are pointed out to him
as the principal tasks of his noviciate. The knowledge of himself is considered as
preparatory to all other knowledge. To disclose to him, by means of the calm and
unbiased observation of his instructor, what is his own character, his most vulnerable
side, either in respect of temper, passions, or prepossessions, is therefore the most
essential service that can be done him. For this purpose there is required of him some
account of his own conduct on occasions where he doubted of its propriety; some
account of his friendships, of his differences of opinion, and of his conduct on such
occasions. From such relations the Superior learns his manner of thinking and judging,
and those propensities which require his chief attention:

Having made the candidate acquainted with himself, he is apprised that the Order is not
a speculative, but an active association, engaged in doing good to others. The
knowledge of human character is therefore of all others the most important. This is
acquired only by observation, assisted by the instructions of his teacher. Characters in
history are proposed to him for observation, and his opinion is required. After this he is
directed to look around him, and to notice the conduct of other men; and part of his
weekly rescripts must consist of accounts of all interesting occurrences in his
neigbourhood, whether of a public or private nature.
Cossandey, one of the four Professors, gives a particular account of the instructions
relating to this kind of science. "'The Novice must be attentive to trifles: For, in frivolous
occurrences a man is indolent, and makes no effort to act a part, so that his real
character is then acting alone. Nothing will have such influence with the Superiors in
promoting the advancement of a candidate as very copious narrations of this kind,
because the candidate, if promoted, is to be employed in an active station, and it is from
this kind of information only that the Superiors can judge of his fitness.

These characteristic anecdotes are not for the instruction of the Superiors, who are men
of long experience, and familiar with such occupation. But they inform the Order
concerning the talents and proficiency of the young member. Scientific instruction, being
connected by system, is soon communicated, and may in general be very completely
obtained from. the books which are recommended to the Novice, and acquired in the
public seminaries of instruction.
But knowledge of character is more multifarious and more delicate. For this there is no
college, and it must therefore require longer time for its attainment. Besides, this
assiduous and long continued study of men, enables the possessor of such knowledge
to act with men, and by his knowledge of their character, to infiuence their conduct. For
such reasons this study is continued, and these rescripts are required, during the whole
progress through the Order, and attention to them is recommended as the only mean of
advancement. Remarks on Physiognomy in these narrations are accounted of
considerable value." So far Mr. Cossandey.

During all this trial, which may last one, two, or three years, the Novice knows no person
of the Order but his own instructor, with whom he has frequent meetings, along with
other Minervals. In. these conversations he learns the importance of the Order, and the
opportunities he will afterwards have of acquiring much hidden science. The
employment of his unknown Superiors naturally causes him to entertain very high
notions of their abilities and worth. He is counselled to aim at a resemblance to them by
getting rid by degrees of all those prejudices or prepossessions which checked his own
former progress; and he is assisted in this endeavour by an invitation to a
correspondence with them.
He may address his Provincial Superior, by directing his letter Soli, or the General by
Primo, or the Superiors in general by Quibus licet. In. these letters he may mention
whatever he thinks conducive to the advancement of the Order; he may inform the
Superiors how his instructor behaves to him; if assiduous or remiss, indulgent or severe.
The Superiors are enjoined by the strongest motives to convey these letters wherever
addressed. None but the General and Council know the result of all this; and all are
enjoined to keep themselves and their proceedings unknown to all the world.

If three years of this Noviciate have elapsed without further notice, the Minerval must
look for no further advancement; he is found unfit, and remains a Free Mason of the
highest class. This is called a Sta Bene.

But should his Superiors judge more favorably of him, he is drawn out of the general
mass of Free Masons, and becomes Illuminatus Minor. When called to a conference for
this purpose, he is told in the most serious manner, that "it is vain for him to hope to
acquire wisdom by mere systematic instruction; for such instruction the Superiors have
no leisure. Their duty is not to form speculators, but active men, whom they must
immediately employ in the service of the Order. He must therefore grow wise and able
entirely by the unfolding and exertion of his own talents. His Superiors have already
discovered what these are, and know what service he may be capable of rendering the
Order, provided he now heartily acquiesces in being thus honorably employed.
They will assist him in bringing his talents into action, and will place him in the situations
most favorable for their exertion, so that he may be assured of success. Hitherto he has
been a mere scholar, but his first step farther carries him into action; he must therefore
now consider himself as an instrument in the hands of his Superiors, to be used for the
noblest purposes." The aim of the Order is now more fully told him. It is; in one sentence,
         "to make of the human race, without any distinction of nation, condition,
         or profession, one good and happy family."
To this aim, demonstrably attainable, every smaller consideration must give way. This
may sometimes require sacrifices which no man standing alone has fortitude to make;
but which become light, and a source of the purest enjoyment, when supported and
encouraged by the countenance and co-operation of the united wise and good, such as
are the Superiors of the Order. If the candidate, warmed by the alluring picture of the
possible happiness of a virtuous Society, says that he is sensible of the propriety of this
procedure, and still wishes to be of the Order; he is required to sign the following
obligation.
        "I, N.N. protest before you, the worthy Plenipotentiary a of the
        venerable Order into which I wish to be admitted , that I acknowledge
        my natural weakness and inability, and that I, with all my possessions,
        rank, honors, and titles " which I hold in political society, am, at bottom,
        only a man; I can enjoy these things only through my fellow-men, and
        through them also I may lose them. The approbation and consideration
        of my fellow-men are indispensably necessary, and I must try to
        maintain them by all my talents.
        These I will never use to the prejudice of universal good, but will
        oppose, with all my might, the enemies of the human race, and of
        political society. I will embrace every opportunity of saving mankind, by
        improving my understanding and my affections, and by imparting all
        important knowledge, as the good and statutes of this Order require of
        me. I bind myself to perpetual silence and unshaken loyalty and
        submission to the Order, in the persons of my Superiors; here making a
        faithful and complete surrender of my private judgment, my own will,
        and every narrow-minded employment of my power and influence.
        I pledge myself to account the good of the Order as my own, and am
        ready to serve it with my fortune, my honor, and my blood. Should I,
        through omission, neglect, passion, or wickedness, behave contrary to
        this good of the Order, I subject myself to what reproof or punishment
        my Superiors shall enjoin. The friends and enemies of the Order shall
        be my friends and enemies; and with respect to both I will conduct
        myself as directed by the Order, and am ready, in every lawful way, to
        devote myself to its increase and promotion, and therein to employ all
        my ability.
        All this I promise, and protest, without secret reservation, according to
        the intention of the Society which require from me this engagement.
        This I do as I am, and as I hope to continue, a Man of Honour."
A drawn sword is then pointed at his breast, and he is asked, Will you be obedient to
the commands of your Superiors? He is threatened with unavoidable vengeance, from
which no potentate can defend him, if he should ever betray the Order. He is then asked,
               1. What aim does he wish the Order to have?
               2. What means he would choose to advance this aim?
               3. Whom he wishes to keep out of the Order?
               4. What subjects he wishes not to be discussed in it?
Our candidate is now ILLUMINATUS MINOR. It is needless to narrate the mummery of
reception, and it is enough to say, that it nearly resembles that of the Masonic Chevalier
du Soleil, known to every one much conversant in Masonry. Weishaupt's preparatory
discourse of reception is a piece of good composition, whether considered as
argumentative (from topics, indeed, that are very gratuitous and fanciful) or as a
specimen of that declamation which was so much practised by Lihanius and the other
Sophists, and it gives a distinct and captivating account of the professed aim of the
Order.

The Illumirnatus Minor learns a good deal more of the Order, but by very sparing
morsels, under the same instructor. The task has now become more delicate and
difficult. The chief part of it is the rooting out of prejudices in politics and religion; and
Weishaupt has shown much address in the method which he has employed. Not the
most hurtful, but the most easily refuted, were the first subjects of discussion, so that
the pupil gets into the habits of victory; and his reverence for the systems of either kind
is diminished when they are found to have harboured such untenable opinions.
The proceedings in the Eclectic Lodges of Masonry, and the harangues of the Brother
Orators, teemed with the boldest sentiments both in politics and religion. Enlightening,
and the triumph of reason, had been the ton of the country for some time past, and
every institution, civil and religious, had been the subject of the most free criticism.
Above all, the Cosmo-politism, which had been imported from France, where it had
been the favorite topic of the enthusiastical economists, was now become a general
theme of discussion in all societies of cultivated men.
It was a subject of easy and agreeable declamation; and if the Literati found in it a
subject admirably fitted for showing their talents, and ingratiating themselves with the
young men of fortune, whose minds, unsuspicious as yet and generous, were fired with
the fair prospects set before them of universal and attainable happiness. And the pupils
of the Illuminati were still more warmed by the thought that they were to be the happy
instruments of accomplishing all this. And though the doctrines of universal liberty and
equality, as imprescriptible rights of man, might sometimes startle those who possessed
the advantage of fortune, there were thousands of younger sons, and of men of talents
without fortune, to whom these were agreeable sounds.
And we must particularly observe, that those who were now the pupils were a set of
picked subjects, whose characters and peculiar biases were well known by their
conduct during their noviciate as Minervals. They were therefore such as, in all
probability, would not boggle at very free sentiments. We might rather expect a partiality
to doctrines which removed some restraints which formerly checked them in the
indulgence of youthful passions.

Their instructors, who have thus relieved their minds from several anxious thoughts,
must appear men of superior minds. This was a notion most carefully inculcated; and
they could see nothing to contradict it: for except their own Mentor, they knew none;
they heard of Superiors of different ranks, but never saw them; and the same mode of
instruction that was practiced during their noviciate was still retained. More particulars of
the Order were slowly unfolded to them, and they were taught that their Superiors were
men of distinguished talents, and were Superiors for this reason alone.
They were taught; that the great opportunities which the Superiors had for observation,
and their habits of continually occupying their thoughts with the great objects of this
Order, had enlarged their views, even far beyond the narrow limits of nations and
kingdoms, which they hoped would one day coalesce into one great Society, where
consideration would attach to talents and worth alone, and that pre-eminence in these
would be invariably attended with all the enjoyments of infiuence and power. And they
were told that they would gradually become acquainted with these great and venerable
Characters, as they advanced in the Order. In earnest of this, they were made
acquainted with one or two Superiors, and with several Illuminati of their own rank.
Also, to whet their zeal, they are now made instructors of one or two Minervals, and
report their progress to their Superiors. They are given to understand that nothing can
so much recommend them as the success with which they perform this task. It is
declared to be the best evidence of their usefulness in the great designs of the Order.

The baleful effects of general superstition, and even of any peculiar religious
preposession, are now strongly inculcated, and the discernment of the pupils in these
matters is learned by questions which are given them from time to time to discuss.
These are managed with delicacy and circumspection, that the timid may not be
alarmed. In like manner, the political doctrines of the Order are inculcated with the
utmost caution. After the mind of the pupil has been warmed by the pictures of universal
happiness, and convinced that it is a possible thing to unite all the inhabitants of the
earth in one great society, and after it has been made out, in some measure to the
satisfaction of the pupil, that a great addition of happiness is gained by the abolition of
national distinctions and animosities, it may frequently be no hard task to make him
think that patriotism is a narrow-minded monopolising sentiment, and even incompatible
with the more enlarged views of the Order, namely, the uniting the whole human race
into one great and happy society.

Princes are a chief feature of national distinction. Princes, therefore, may now be safely
represented as unnecessary. If so, loyalty to Princes loses much of its sacred character;
and the so frequent enforcing of it in our common political discussions may now be
easily made to appear a selfish maxim of rulers, by which they may more easily enslave
the people; and thus, it may at last appear, that religion, the love of our particular
country, and loyalty to our Prince, should be resisted, if, by these partial or narrow views,
we prevent the accomplishment of that Cosmo-political happiness which is continually
held forth as the great object of the Order.

It is in this point of view that the terms of devotion to the Order which are inserted in the
oath of admission are now explained. The authority of the ruling powers is therefore
represented as of inferior moral weight to that of the Order.
           "These powers are despots, when they do not conduct themselves by
           its principles; and it is therefore our duty to surround them with its
           members, so that the profane may have no access to them. Thus we
           are able most powerfully to promote its interests. If any person is more
           disposed to listen to Princes than to the Order, he is not fit for it, and
           must rise no higher. We must do our utmost to procure the
           advancement of Illuminati into all important civil offices."
Accordingly the Order laboured in this with great zeal and success. A correspondence
was discovered, in which it is plain, that by their influence, one of the 'greatest
ecclesiastical dignities was filled up in opposition to the right and authority of the
Archbishop of Spire, who is there represented as a tyrannical and bigotted priest.

They contrived to place their Members as tutors to the youth of distinction. One of them,
Baron Leuchtsenring, took the charge of a young prince without any salary. They
insinuated themselves into all public offices, and particularly into courts of justice. In like
manner, the chairs in the University of Ingolstadt were (with only two exceptions)
occupied by Illuminati. "Rulers who are members must be promoted through the ranks
of the Order only in proportion as they acknowledge the goodness of its great object,
and manner of procedure. Its object may be said to be the checking the tyranny of
princes, nobles, and priests, and establishing an universal equality of condition and of
religion:" The pupil is now informed "that such a religion is contained in the Order, is the
perfection of Christianity, and will be imparted to him in due time."

These and other principles and maxims of the Order are partly communicated by the
verbal instruction of the Mentor, partly by writings, which must be punctually returned,
and partly read by the pupil at the Mentor's house (but without taking extracts) in such
portions as he shall direct. The rescripts by the pupil must contain discussions on these
subjects, and of anecdotes and descriptions of living characters; and these must be
zealously continued, as the chief mean of advancement. All this while the pupil knows
only his Mentor, the Minervals, and a few others of his own rank. All mention of degrees,
or other business of the Order, must be carefully avoided, even in the meetings with
other Members:
         "For the Order wishes to be secret and to work in silence; for thus it is
         better secured from the oppression of the ruling powers, and because
         this secrecy gives a greater zest to the whole."
This short account of the Noviciate, and of the lowest class of Illuminati, is all we can
get from the authority of Mr. Weishaupt. The higher degrees were not published by him.
Many circumstances appear suspicious, and are certainly susceptible of different turns,
and may easily be pushed to very dangerous extremes. The accounts given by the four
professors confirm these suspicions. They declare upon oath, that they make all these
accusations in consequence of what they heard in the Meetings, and of what they knew
of the Higher Orders.

But since the time of the suppression by the Elector, discoveries have been made which
throw great light on the subject. A collection of original papers and correspondence was
found by searching the house of one Zwack (a Member) in 1786. The following year a
much larger collection was found at the house of Baron Bassus; and since that time
Baron Knigge, the most active Member next to Weishaupt, published an account of
some of the higher degrees, which had been formed by himself. A long while after this
were published, Neueste Arbeitung des Spartacus und Philo in der Illuminaten Orden,
and Hohere Granden des IIIum. Ordens. These two works give an account of the whole
secret constitution of the Order, its various degrees, the manner of conferring them, the
instructions to the intrants, and an explanation of the connection of the Order with Free
Masonry; and a critical history. We shall give some extracts from such of these as have
been published.

Weishaupt was the founder in 1776. In 1778 the number of Members was considerably
increased, and the Order was fully established. The Members took antique names.
Thus Weishaupt took the name of Spartacus, the man who headed the insurrection of
slaves, which in Pompey's time kept Rome in terror and uproar for three years. Zwack
was called Cato. Knigge was Philo. Bassus was Hannibal: Hertel was Marius. Marquis
Constanza was Diomedes. Nicholai, an eminent and learned bookseller in Berlin, and
author of several works of reputation, took the name of Lucian, the great scoffer at all
religion. Another was Mahomet, &c.

It is remarkable, that except Cato and Socrates, we have not a name of any ancient
who was eminent as a teacher and practiser of virtue. On the contrary, they seem to
have affected the characters of the free-thinkers and turbulent spirits of antiquity. In the
same manner they gave ancient names to the cities and countries of Europe. Munich
was Athens, Vienna was Rome, &c.


Spartacus to Cato, Feb. 6, 1778.
       "Mon but est de faire valoir a raison. As a subordinate object I shall
       endeavour to gain security to ourselves, a backing in case of
       misfortunes, and assistance from without. I shall therefore press the
       cultivation of science, especially such sciences as may have an
       influence on our reception in the world; and may serve to remove
       obstacles out of the way. We have to struggle with pedantry, with
       intolerance, with divines and statesmen, and above all, princes and
       priests are in our way. Men are unfit as they are, and must be formed;
       each class must be the school of trial for the next. This will be tedious,
       because it is hazardous. In the last classes I propose academies under
       the direction of the Order.
       This will secure us the adherence of the Literati. Science shall here be
       the lure. Only those who are assuredly proper subjects shall be picked
       out from among the inferior classes for the higher mysteries, which
       contain the first principles and means of promoting a happy life. No
       religionist must, on any account, be admitted into these: For here we
       work at the discovery and extirpation of superstition and prejudices. The
       instructions shall be so conducted that each shall disclose what he
       thinks he conceals within his own breast, what are his ruling
       propensities and passions, and how far he has advanced in the
       command of himself. This will answer all the purposes of auricular
       confession. And in particular, every person shall be made a spy on
       another and on all around him.
       Nothing can escape our sight; by these means we shall readily discover
       who are contented, and receive with relish the peculiar state-doctrines
       and religious opinions that are laid before them; and, at last, the trust-
       worthy alone will be admitted to a participation of the whole maxims and
        political constitution of the Order. In a council composed of such
        members we shall labour at the contrivance of means to drive by
        degrees the enemies of reason and of humanity out of the world, and to
        establish a peculiar morality and religion fitted for the great Society of
        mankind.

        "But this is a ticklish project, and : requires the utmost circumspection.
        The squeamish will start at the sight of religious or political novelties;
        and they must be prepared for them. We must be particularly careful
        about the books which we recommend; I shall confine them at first to
        moralists and reasoning historians. This will prepare for a patient
        reception, in the higher classes, of works of a bolder flight, such as
        Robinet's Systeme de 1a Nature - Politique Naturelle - Philosophie de
        la Nature - Systeme Social - The writings of Mirabaud, &c. Helvetius is
        fit only for the strongest stomachs. If any one has a copy already,
        neither praise nor find fault with him. Say nothing on such subjects to
        intrants, for we don't know how they will be received - folks are not yet
        prepared.

        Marius, an excellent man, must be dealt with. His stomach, which
        cannot yet digest such strong food, must acquire a better tone. The
        allegory on which I am to found the mysteries of the Higher Orders is
        the fire-worship of the Magi. We must have some worship, and none is
        so apposite. LET THERE BE LIGHT. AND THERE SHALL BE LIGHT.
        This is my motto, and is my fundamental principle.
        The degrees will be Feurer Orden, Parsen Orden; (1) all very
        practicable. In the course through these there will be no STA BENE
        (this is the answer given to one who solicits preferment, and is refused. )
        For I engage that none shall enter this class who has not laid aside his
        prejudices. No man is fit for our Order who is not a Brutus or a Catiline,
        and is not ready to go every length. - Tell me how you like this?"



        Sparlacus M Cato, March 1778.

        "To collect unpublished works, and information from the archives of
        States, will be a most useful service. We shall be able to show in a very
        ridiculous light the claims of our despots. Marius (keeper of the archives
        of the Electorate) has ferreted out a noble document, which we have
        got. He makes it, forsooth, a case of conscience - how silly that - since
        only that is sin, which is ultimately productive of mischief. In this case,
        where the advantage far exceeds the hurt, it is meritorious virtue. It will
        do more good in our hands than by remaining for 1000 years on the
        dusty shelf."
There was found in the hand-writing of Zwack a project for a Sisterhood, in
subserviency to the designs of the Illuminati. In it are the following passages:
       "It will be of great service, and procure us both much information and
       money, and will suit charmingly the taste of many of our truest
       members, who are lovers of the sex. It should consist of two classes,
       the virtuous, and the freer hearted (i.e. those who fly out of the common
       tract of prudish manners); they must not know of each other, and must
       be under the direction of men, but without knowing it. Proper books
       must be put into their hands, and such (but secretly) as are flattering to
       their passions."
There are, in the same hand-writing, Description of a strong box, which; if forced open,
shall blow up and destroy its contents - Several receipts for procuring abortion - A
composition which blinds or kills when spurted in the face - A sheet, containing a receipt
for sympathetic ink - Tea for procuring abortion - Herbœ quœ habent qualitatem
deleteriam - A method for filling a bed-chamber with pestilential vapours - How to take
off impressions of seals, so as to use them afterwards as seals - A collection of some
hundreds of such impressions, with a list of their owners, princes, nobles, clergymen,
merchants, &c. - A receipt ad excitandum furorem uterinum - A manuscript entitled,
"Better than Horus."
It was afterwards printed and distributed at Leipzig fair, and is an attack and bitter satire
on all religion. This is in the hand-writing of Ajax. As also a dissertation on suicide. N. B:
His sister-in-law threw herself from the top of a tower. There was also a set of portraits,
or characters of eighty-five ladies in Munich; with recommendations of some of them for
members of a Lodge of Sister Illuminatæ; also injunctions to all the Superiors to learn to
write with both hands; and that they should use more than one cypher.

Immediately after the publication of these writings, many defences appeared. It was
said that the dreadful medical apparatus were with propriety in the hands of Counsellor
Zwack, who was a judge of a criminal court, and whose duty it was therefore to know
such things. The same excuse was offered for the collection of seals; but how came
these things to be put up with papers of the Illuminati, and to be in the hand writing of
one of that Order? Weishaupt says, "These things were not carried into effect-only
spoken of, and are justifiable when taken in proper connection." This however he has
not pointed out; but he appeals to the account of the Order; which he had published at
Regensburg, and in which neither these things are to be found, nor any possibility of a
connection by which they may be justified.
        "All men, says he, are subject to errors; and the best man is he who
        best conceals them. I have never been guilty of any such vices or follies:
        for proof; I appeal to the whole tenor of my life, which my reputation,
        and my struggles with hostile cabals, had brought completely into public
        view long before the institution of this Order, without abating any thing
        of that flattering regard which was paid to me by the first persons of my
        country and its neighbourhood; a regard well evinced by their
        confidence in me as the best instructor of their children."
In some of his private letters, we learn the means which he employed to acquire this
influence among the youth, and they are such as could not fail. But we must not
anticipate.
         "It is well known that I have made the chair which I occupied in the
         university Of Ingolstadt, the resort of the first class of the German youth;
         whereas formerly it had only brought round it the low-born practitioners
         in the courts of law. I have gone through the whole circle of human'
         enquiry: I have exorcised spirits - raised ghosts - discovered treasures -
         interrogated the Cabala - hatte Loto gespielt - I have never transmuted
         metals." - (A very pretty and respectable circle indeed, and what vulgar
         spirits would scarcely have included within the pale of their curiosity.)
         "The tenor of my life has been the opposite of every thing that is vile;
         and no man can lay any such thing to my charge.
         I have reason to rejoice that these writings have appeared; they are a
         vindication of the Order and of my conduct. I can, and must declare to
         God, and I do it now in the most solemn manner; that in my whole life I
         never saw or heard of the so much condemned secret writings; and in
         particular, respecting these abominable means; such as poisoning,
         abortion, &c. was it ever known to me in any case, that any of my
         friends or acquaintances ever even thought of them; advised them, or
         made any use of them. I was indeed always a schemer and projector;
        but never could engage much in detail. My general plan is good, though
        in the detail there may be faults. I had myself to form. In another
        situation, and in an active station in life, I should have been keenly
        occupied, and the founding an Order would never have come into my
        head.
        But I would have executed much greater things, had not government
        always opposed my exertions, and placed others in the situations which
        suited my talents. It was the full conviction of this, and of what could be
        done, if every man were placed in the office for which he was fitted by
        nature and a proper education, which first suggested to me the plan of
        illumination."
Surely Mr. Weishaupt had a very serious charge; the education of youth; and his
encouragement in that charge was the most flattering that an Illuminatus could wish for,
because he had brought round him the youth whose influence in society was the
greatest and who would most of all contribute to the diffusing good principles, and
exciting to good conduct through the whole state.
         "I did not;" says he, "bring deism into Bavaria more than into Rome. I
         found it here, in great vigour, more abounding than in any of the
         neighbouring Protestant states. I am proud to be known to the world as
         the founder of the Order of Illuminati; and I repeat my wish to have for
         my epitaph,
                           "Hic situs est Phaethon, currûs auriga
                           paterni,
                           "Quem si non tenuit, magnis tamen
                           excidit ausis."
The second discovery of secret correspondence at Sandersdorff, the feat of Baron Batz
(Hannibal) contains still more interesting facts.


Spartacus to Cato.
       "What shall I do? I am deprived of all help. Socrates, who would insist
       on being a man of consequence among us, and is really a man of
       talents, and of a right way of thinking, is eternally besotted. Augustus is
       in the worst estimation imaginable. Alcibiades sits the day long with the
       vintner's pretty wife, and there he sighs and pines. A few days ago, at
       Corinth, Tiberius attempted to ravish the wife of Democides, and her
       husband came in upon them. Good heavens! what Areopagitœ I have
       got. When the worthy man Marcus Aurelius comes to Athens (Munich)
       what will he think? What a meeting with dissolute immoral wretches,
       whore-masters, liars, bankrupts, braggarts, and vain fools!
       When he sees all this, what will he think? He will be ashamed to enter
       into an Association," (observe, Reader, that Spartacus writes this in
       August 1783, in the very time that he was trying to murder Cato's sister)
       "where the chiefs raise the highest expectations, and exhibit such a
       wretched example; and all this from self-will, from sensuality: Am I not
       in the right - that this man - that any such worthy man - whose name
       alone would give us the selection of all Germany - will declare that the
       whole province of Grecia (Bavaria) innocent and guilty, must be
       excluded. I tell you, we may study; and write, and toil till death.
       We may sacrifice to the Order, our health, our fortune; and our
       reputation (alas the loss!) and these Lords, following their own
       pleasures, will whore, cheat, steal, and drive on like shameless rascals;
       and yet must be Areopagitœ, and interfere in every thing. Indeed, my
       dearest friend, we have only enslaved ourselves."
In another part of this fine correspondence, Diomedes has had the good fortune to
intercept a Q. L. (Quibus licet) in which it is said, and supported by proofs, that Cato had
received 250 florins as a bribe for his sentence in his capacity as a judge in a criminal
court; (the end had. surely sanctified the means.) In another, a Minerval complains of
his Mentor for having by lies occasioned the dismission of a physician from a family, by
which he obtained the custom of the house and free access, which favor he repaid by
debauching the wife; and he prays to be informed whether he may not get another
Mentor, saying, that although that man had always given him the most excellent
instructions, and he doubted not would continue them; yet he felt a disgust at the
hypocrisy, which would certainly diminish the impression of the most salutary truths. (Is
it not distressing to think, that this promising youth will by and by laugh at his former
simplicity, and follow the steps and not the instructions of his physician.)
In another place, Spartacus writes to Marius (in confidence) that another worthy Brother,
an Areopagitœ, had stolen a gold and a silver watch, and a ring, from Brutus (Savioly)
and begs Marius, in another letter, to try, while it was yet possible, to get the things
restored, because the culprit was a most excellent man (Vortrefflich) and of vast use to
the Order, having the direction of an eminent seminary of young gentlemen; and
because Savioli was much in good company, and did not much care for the Order,
except in so far as it gave him an opportunity of knowing and leading some of them, and
of steering his way at court.

I cannot help inserting here, though not the most proper place, a part of a provincial
report from Knigge, the man of the whole Areopagitœ who shows any thing like urbanity
or gentleness of mind.
         "Of my whole colony (Westphalia) the most brilliant is Claudiopolis
         (Neuwied.) There they work, and direct, and do wonders."
If there ever was a spot upon earth where men may be happy in a state of cultivated
society, it was the little principality of Neuwied. I saw it in 1770. The town was neat, and
the palace handsome and in good taste; all was clean. But the country was beyond
conception delightful; not a cottage that was out of repair, not a hedge out of order; it
had been the hobby (pardon me the word) of the Prince, who made it his daily
employment to go through his principality regularly, and assist every householder, of
whatever condition, with his advice, and with his purse; and, when a freeholder could
not of himself put things into a thriving condition, the Prince sent his workmen and did it
for him. He endowed schools for the common people, and two academies for the gentry
and the people of business.
He gave little portions to the daughters, and prizes to the well-behaving sons of the
labouring people. His own household was a pattern of elegance and economy; his sons
were sent to Paris to learn elegance, and to England to learn science and agriculture. In
short, the whole was like a romance (and was indeed romantic.) I heard it spoken of
with a smile at the table of the Bishop of Treves, at Ehrenbretstein, and was induced to
see it next day as a curiosity: And yet even here; the fanaticism of Knigge would
distribute his poison, and tell the blinded people, that they were in a state of sin and
misery, that their Prince was a despot, and that they would never be happy till he was
made to fly, and till they were all made equal.

They got their wish; the swarm of French locusts sat down on Neuwied's beautiful fields
in 1793, and entrenched themselves; and in three months, Prince and farmers houses,
and cottages, and schools, and academies - all vanished; and all the subjects were
made equal, and free (as they were expressly told by the French General) to weep.

Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos!

To proceed:
Spartacus to Cato.
       "By this plan we shall direct all mankind. In this manner, and by the
       simplest means, we shall set all in motion and in flames. The
       occupations must be so allotted and contrived, that we may, in secret,
       influence all political transactions." N. B. This alludes to a part that is
       withheld from the public, because it contained the allotment of the most
       rebellious and profiigate occupations to several persons whose
       common names could not be traced. "I have considered," says
       Spartacus, "every thing, and so prepared it, that if the Order should this
       day go to ruin, I shall in a year re-establish it more brilliant than ever."
       Accordingly it got up again in about this space of time, under the name
       of the GERMAN UNION, appearing in the form of READING
       SOCIETIES. One of these was set up in Zwack's house; and this
       raising a suspicion, a visitation was made at Landshut, and the first set
       of the private papers were found. The scheme was, however, zealously
       prosecuted in other parts of Germany, as we shall see by and by. "Nor,"
       continues Spartacus, "will it signify though all should be betrayed and
       printed. I am so certain of success, in spite of all obstacles (for the
       springs are in every heart) that I am indifferent, though it should involve
       my life and my liberty.
       What! Have thousands thrown away their lives about homoios and
       homoiousios, and shall not this cause warm even the heart of a coward?
       But I have the art to draw advantage even from misfortune; and when
       you would think me sunk to the bottom, I shall rise with new vigour.
       Who would have thought, that a professor at Ingolstadt was to become
       the teacher of the professors of Gottingen, and of the greatest men in
       Germany?"
Spartacas to Cato.
       "Send me back my degree of Illuminatus Minor; it is the wonder of all
       men here (I may perhaps find time to give a translation of the discourse
       of reception, which contains all that can be said of this Association to
       the public;) as also the two last sheets of my degree, which is in the
       keeping of Marius, and Celsus, under 100 locks which contains my
       history of the lives of the Patriarchs."
       N. B. Nothing very particular has been discovered of these lives of the
       Patriarchs. He says, that there were above sixty sheets of it. To judge
       by the care taken of it, it must be a favorite work, very hazardous, and
       very catching.
In another letter to Cato, we have some hints of the higher degrees, and concerning a
peculiar morality, and a popular religion, which the Order was one day to give the world.
He says,
        "There must (a la Jésuite) not a single purpose ever come in sight that
        is ambiguous, and that may betray our aims against religion and the
        state. One must speak sometimes one way and sometimes another, but
        so as never to contradict ourselves, and so that, with respect to our true
        way of thinking, we may be impenetrable. When our strongest things
        chance to give offence, they must be explained as attempts to draw
        answers which discover to us the sentiments of the person we converse
        with."
        N. B. This did not always succeed with him.
Spartacus says, speaking of the priests degree,
       "One would almost imagine, that this degree, as I have managed it, is
       genuine Christianity, and that its end was to free the Jews from slavery.
       I say, that Free Masonry is concealed Christianity. My explanation of
        the hieroglyphics, at least, proceeds on this supposition; and as I
        explain things, no man need be ashamed of being a Christian. Indeed I
        afterwards throw away this name, and substitute Reason. But I assure
        you this is no small affair; a new religion, and a new state-government,
        which so happily explain one and all of these symbols, and combines
        them in one degree, You may think that this is my chief work; but I have
        three other degrees, all different, for my class of higher mysteries; in
        comparison with which this is but child's play; but these I keep for
        myself as General, to be bestowed by me only on the Benemeritissimi,"
        (surely such as Cato, his dearest friend, and the possessor of such
        pretty secrets, as abortives, poisons, pestilential vapours, &c. ) "The
        promoted may be Areopagites or not. Were you here I should give you
        this degree without hesitation. But it is too important to be intrusted to
        paper, or to be bestowed otherwise than from my own hand. It is the
        key to history, to religion, and to every state-government in the
        world."(2)
Spartacus proceeds,
       "'There shall be but three copies for all Germany. You can't imagine
       what respect and curiosity my priest-degree has raised; and, which is
       wonderful, a famous Protestant divine, who is now of the Order, is
       persuaded that the religion contained in it is the true sense of
       Christianity. O MAN, MAN! TO WHAT MAY'ST THOU NOT BE
       PERSUADED. Who would imagine that I was to be the founder of a
       new religion."
In this scheme of Masonic Christianity, Spartacus and Philo laboured seriously together.
Spartacus sent him the materials, and Philo worked them up. It will therefore illustrate
this capital point of the constitution of the Order, if we take Philo's account of it.


Philo to Cato.
         "We must consider the ruling propensities of every age of the world. At
         present the cheats and tricks of the priests have roused all men against
         them, and against Christianity. But, at the same time superstition and
         fanaticism rule with unlimited dominion, and the understanding of man
         really seems to be going backwards. Our task, therefore, is doubled.
         We must give such an account of things, that fanatics shall not be
         alarmed, and that shall, notwithstanding, excite a spirit of free enquiry.
         We must not throw away the good with the bad, the child with the dirty
         water; but we must make the secret doctrines of Christianity be
         received as the secrets of genuine Free Masonry. But farther, we have
         to deal with the despotism of Princes. This increases every day. But
         then, the spirit of freedom breathes and sighs in every corner; and, by
         the assistance of hidden schools of wisdom, Liberty and Equality, the
         natural and imprescriptible rights of man, warm and glow in every
         breast. We must therefore unite these extremes. We proceed in this
         manner.

        "Jesus Christ established no new Religion; he would only set Religion
        and Reason in their ancient rights. For this purpose he would unite men
        in a common bond. He would fit them for this by spreading a just
        morality, by enlightening the understanding, and by assisting the mind
        to shake off all prejudices. He would teach all men, in the first place, to
        govern themselves. Rulers would then be needless, and equality and
        liberty would take place without any revolution, by the natural and
        gentle operation of reason and expediency.
        This great Teacher allows himself to explain every part of the Bible in
        conformity to these purposes; and he forbids all wrangling among his
        scholars, because every man may there find a reasonable application
        to his peculiar doctrines. Let this be true or false, it does not signify.
        This was a simple Religion, and it was so far inspired; but the minds of
        his hearers were not fitted for receiving these doctrines. I told you, says
        he, but you could not bear it. Many therefore were called, but few were
        chosen.

        To these elect were entrusted the most important secrets; and even
        among them there were degrees of information. There was a seventy,
        and a twelve. All this was in the natural order of things, and according
        to the habits of the Jews, and indeed of all antiquity. The Jewish
        Theosophy was a mystery; like the Eleusinian, or the Pythagorean, unfit
        for the vulgar, And thus the doctrines of Christianity were committed to
        the Adepti, in a Disciplina Arcani. By these they were maintained, like
        the Vestal Fire. They were kept up, only in hidden societies, who
        handed them down to posterity; and they are now possessed by the
        genuine Free Masons."

        N. B. This explains the origin of many anonymous pamphlets which
        appeared about this time in Germany, showing that Free Masonry was
        Christianity. They have doubtless been the works of Spartacus and his
        partizans among the Eclectic Masons. Nicholai, the great apostle of
        infidelity, had given very favorable reviews of these performances, and
        having always shown himself an advocate of such writers as
        depreciated Christianity, it was natural for him to take this opportunity of
        bringing it still lower in the opinion of the people.
        Spartacus therefore conceived a high opinion of the importance of
        gaining Nicholai to the Order. He had before this gained Leuchtsenring,
        a hot-headed fanatic, who had spied Jesuits in every corner, and set
        Nicholai on his journey through Germany, to hunt them out. This man
        finding them equally hated by the Illuminati, was easily gained, and was
        most zealous in their cause. He engaged Nicholai, and Spartacus
        exults exceedingly in the acquisition, saying, "that he was an unwearied
        champion, et quidem contentissimus."
Of this man Philo says,
         "that he had spread this Christianity into every corner of Germany. I
         have put meaning," says Philo, "to all these dark symbols, and have
         prepared both degrees, introducing beautiful ceremonies, which I have
         selected from among those of the ancient communions, combined with
         those of the Rosaic Masonry; and now," says he, "it will appear that we
         are the only true Christians. We shall now be in a condition to say a few
         words to Priests and Princes. I have so contrived things, that I would
         admit even Popes and Kings, after the trials which I have prefixed; and
         they would be glad to be of the Order."
But how is all this to be reconciled with the plan of Illumination, which is to banish
Christianity altogether. Philo himself in many places says, "that it is only a cloak, to
prevent squeamish people from starting back." This is done pretty much in the same
way that was practised in the French Masonry.

In one of their degrees, the Master's degree is made typical of the death of Jesus Christ,
the preacher of Brotherly love. But in the next step, the Chevalier du Soleil, it is Reason
that has been destroyed and entombed, and the Master in this degree, the Sublime
Philosophe, occasions the discovery of the place where the body is hid. Reason tries
again, and superstition and tyranny disappear, and all becomes clear; man becomes
free and happy.

Let us hear Spartacus again.


Spartacus, in another place.
       "We must,
       1st. gradually explain away all our preparatory pious frauds. And when
       persons of discernment find fault, we must desire them to consider the
       end of all our labour. This sanctifies our means, which at any rate are
       harmless, and have been useful, even in this case, because they
       procured us a patient hearing, when otherwise men would have turned
       away from us like petted children. This will convince them of our
       sentiments in all the intervening points; and our ambiguous expressions
       will then be interpreted into an endeavour to draw answers of any kind,
       which may show us the minds of our pupils.

        2d. We must unfold, from history and other writings, the origin and
        fabrication of all religious lies whatever; and then,

        3d. We give a critical history of the Order. But I cannot but laugh, when
        I think of the ready reception which all this has met with from the grave
        and learned divines of Germany and of England; and I wonder how
        their William failed when he attempted to establish a Deistical Worship
        in London (what can this mean?(3)) for, I am certain, that it must have
        been most acceptable to that learned and free people. But they had not
        the enlightening of our days."
I may here remark, that Weishaupt is presuming too much on the ignorance of his friend,
for there was a great deal of this enlightening in England at the time he speaks of, and if
I am not mistaken, even this celebrated Professor of Irreligion has borrowed most of his
scheme from this kingdom. This to be sure is nothing in our praise.
But the PANTHEISTICON of Toland resembles Weishaupt's Illumination in every thing
but its rebellion and its villany. Toland's Socratic Lodge is an elegant pattern for
Weishaupt, and his Triumph of Reason, his Philosophic Happiness, his God, or Anima
Mundi, are all so like the harsh system of Spartacus, that I am convinced. that he has
copied them, stamping them with the roughness of his own character. But to go on;
Spartacus says of the English: "Their poet Pope made his Essay on Man a system of
pure naturalism, without knowing it, as Brother Chrysippus did with my Priest's Degree,
and was equally astonished when this was pointed out to him. Chrysippus is religious,
but not superstitious. Brother Lucian (Nicholai, of whom I have already said so much)
says, that the grave Zolikofer now allows that it would be a very proper thing to establish
a Deistical Worship at Berlin.
I am not afraid but things will go on very well. But Philo; who was entrusted with framing
the Priest's Degree, has destroyed it without any necessity; it would, forsooth, startle
those who have a hankering for Religion. But I always told you that Philo is fanatical and
prudish. I gave him fine materials, and he has stuffed it full of ceremonies and child's
play, and as Minos says, c'est jouer la religion. But all this may be corrected in the
revision by the Areopagitœ."

N. B. I have already mentioned Baron Knigge's conversion to Illuminatism by the M. de
Constanza, whose name in the Order was Diomedes. Knigge (henceforth Philo) was,
next to Spartacus, the most serviceable man in the Order, and procured the greatest
number of members. It was chiefly by his exertions among the Masons in the Protestant
countries, that the Eclectic System was introduced, and afterwards brought under the
direction of the Illuminati.
This conquest was owing entirely to his very extensive connections among the Masons:
He travelled like a philosopher from city to city, from Lodge to Lodge, and even from
house to house, before his Illumination, trying to unite the Masons, and he now went
over the same ground to extend the Eclectic System, and to get the Lodges put under
the direction of the Illuminati, by their choice of the Master and Wardens. By this the
Order had an opportunity of noticing the conduct of individuals; and when they had
found out their manner of thinking, and that they were fit for their purpose, they never
quitted them till they had gained them over to their party.
We have seen, that he was by no means void of religious impressions: and we often
find him offended with the atheism of Spartacus. Knigge was at the same time a man of
the world, and had kept good company. Weishaupt had passed his life in the habits of a
college. Therefore he knew Knigge's value, and communicated to him all his projects, to
be dressed up by him for the taste of society.

Philo was of a much more affectionate disposition, with something of a devotional turn,
and was shocked at the hard indifference of Spartacus. After labouring four years with
great zeal, he was provoked with the disingenuous tricks of Spartacus, and he broke off
all connection with the Society in 1784, and some time after published a declaration of
all that he had done in it. 'This is a most excellent account of the plan and principles of
the Order (at least as he conceived it, for Spartacus had much deeper views) and
shows that the aim of it was to abolish Christianity, and all the state-governments in
Europe, and to establish a great republic.
But it is full of romantic notions and enthusiastic declamation, on the hackneyed topics
of universal citizenship, and liberty and equality. Spartacus gave him line, and allowed
him to work on, knowing that he could discard him when he chose. I shall after this give
some extracts from Philo's letters, from which the reader will see the vile behaviour of
Spartacus, and the nature of his ultimate views. In the mean time we may proceed with
the account of the principles of the system.


Spartacus to Cato.
       "Nothing would be more profitable to us than a right history of mankind.
       Despotism has robbed them of their liberty. How can the weak obtain
       protection? Only by union; but this is rare. Nothing can bring this about
       but hidden societies. Hidden schools of wisdom are the means which
       will one day free men from their bonds. These have in all ages been the
       archives of nature, and of the rights of men; and by them shall human
       nature be raised from her fallen state. Princes and nations shall vanish
       from the earth. The human race will then become one family, and the
       world will be the dwelling of rational men.

        "Morality alone can do this. The head of every family will be what
        Abraham was, the patriarch, the priest, and the unlettered lord of his
        family, and Reason will be the code of laws to all mankind. THIS," says
        Spartacus, "is our GREAT SECRET. True, there may be some
        disturbance; but by and by the unequal will become equal; and after the
        storm all will be calm. Can the unhappy consequences remain when the
        grounds of dissension are removed? Rouse yourselves therefore, O
        men! assert your rights; and then will Reason rule with unperceived
        sway; and ALL SHALL BE HAPPY. (4)

        "Morality will perform all this; and morality is the fruit of Illumination;
        duties and rights are reciprocal. Where Octavius has no right, Cato
        owes him no duty. Illumination shews us our rights, and Morality follows;
        that Morality which teaches us to be of age, to be out of wardenship; to
        be full grown, and to walk without the leading-strings of priests and
        princes.

        "Jesus of Nazareth, the Grand Master of our Order, appeared at a time
        when the world was in the utmost disorder, and among a people who
        for ages had groaned under the yoke of bondage. He taught them the
        lessons of reason, To be more effective, he took in the aid of Religion -
        of opinions which were current - and, in a very clever manner, he
        combined his secret doctrines with the popular religion, and with the
        customs which lay to his hand. In these he wrapped up his lessons - he
        taught by parables.
        Never did any prophet lead men so easily and so securely along the
        road of liberty. He concealed the precious meaning and consequences
        of his doctrines; but fully disclosed them to a chosen few. He speaks of
        a kingdom of the upright and faithful; his Father's kingdom, whose
        children we also are. Let us only take Liberty and Equality as the great
        aim of his doctrines, and Morality as the way to attain it, and every thing
        in the New Testament will be comprehensible; and Jesus will appear as
        the Redeemer of slaves. Man is fallen from the condition of Liberty and
        Equality, the STATE OF PURE NATURE.
        He is under subordination and civil bondage, arising from the vices of
        man. This is the FALL, and ORIGINAL SIN. The KINGDOM OF GRACE
        is that restoration which may be brought about by Illumination and a just
        Morality. This is the NEW BIRTH. When man lives under government,
        he is fallen, his worth is gone, and his nature tarnished. By subduing
        our passions, or limiting their cravings, we may recover a great deal of
        our original worth, and live in a state of grace. This is the redemption of
        men - this is accomplished by Morality; and when this is spread over
        the world, we have THE KINGDOM OF THE JUST.

        "But alas! the task of self-formation was too hard for the subjects of the
        Roman empire, corrupted by every species of profligacy. A chosen few
        received the doctrines in secret, and they have been handed down to
        us (but frequently almost buried under rubbish of man's invention) by
        the Free Masons. These three conditions of human society are
        expressed by the rough, the split and the polished stone.
        The rough stone, and the one that is split, express our condition under
        civil government; rough by every fretting inequality of condition; and
        split, since we are no longer one family; and are farther divided by
        differences of government, rank, property, and religion; but when
        reunited in one family, we are represented by the polished stone. G. is
        Grace; the Flaming Star is the Torch of Reason. Those who possess
        this knowledge are indeed ILLUMINATI. Hiram is our fictitious Grand
        Master, slain for the REDEMPTION OF SLAVES; the Nine Masters are
        the Founders of the Order. Free Masonry is a Royal Art, inasmuch as it
        teaches us to walk without trammels, and to govern ourselves."
Reader, are you not curious to learn something of this all-powerful morality, so operative
on the heart of the truly illuminated - of this disciplina arcani, entrusted only to the
chosen few, and handed down to Professor Weishaupt, to Spartacus, and his
associates, who have cleared it of the rubbish heaped on it by the dim-sighted Masons,
and now beaming in its native lustre on the minds of the Areopagitœ?
The teachers of ordinary Christianity have been labouring for almost 2000 years, with
the New Testament in their hands; many of them with great address, and many, I
believe, with honest zeal. But alas! they cannot produce such wonderful and certain
effects (for observe, that Weishaupt repeatedly assures us that his means are certain)
probably for want of this disciplina arcani, of whose efficacy so much is said.
Most fortunately, Spartacus has given us a brilliant specimen of the ethics which
illuminated himself on a trying occasion, where an ordinary Christian would have been
much perplexed, or would have taken a road widely different from that of this illustrious
apostle of light. And seeing that several of the Areopagitœ co-operated in the
transaction, and that it was carefully concealed from the profane and dim-sighted world,
we can have no doubt but that it was conducted according to the disciplina arcani of
Illumination. I shall give it in his own words.


Spartacus to Marius, September 1783.
       "I am now in the most embarrassing situation; it robs me of all rest, and
       makes me unfit for every thing. I am in danger of losing at once my
       honor and my reputation, by which I have long had such influence.
       What think you - my sister-in-law is with child. I have sent her to
       Eurriphon, and am endeavouring to procure a marriage-licence from
       Rome. How much depends on this uncertainty - and there is not a
       moment to lose. Should I fail, what is to be done? What a return do I
       make by this to a person to whom I am so much obliged! (we shall see
       the probable meaning of this exclamation by and by.)
       We have tried every method in our power to destroy the child; and I
       hope she is determined on every thing - even d - . (Can this mean
       death?) But alas! Euriphon is, I fear, too timid (alas! poor woman, thou
       art now under the disciplina arcani) and I see no other expedient. Could
       I be but assured of the silence of Celsus (a physician at Ingoldstadt) he
       can relieve me, and he promised me as much three years ago.
       Do speak to him, if you think he will be staunch. I would not let Cato (his
       dearest friend, and his chief or only confidant in the scheme of
       Illumination) know it yet, because the affair in other respects requires
       his whole friendship. (Cato had all the pretty receipts.) Could you but
       help me out of this distress, you would give me life, honor, and peace,
       and strength to work again in the great cause. If you cannot, be assured
       I will venture on the most desperate stroke (poor sister!) for it is fixed. - I
       will not lose my honor. I cannot conceive what devil has made me to go
       astray - me who have always been so careful on such occasions.
       As yet all is quiet, and none know of it but you and Euriphon. Were it
       but time to undertake any thing - but alas! it is the fourth month. These
       damned priests too - for the action is so criminally accounted by them,
       and scandalizes the blood. This makes the utmost efforts and the most
       desperate measures absolutely necessary."
It will throw some light on this transaction if we read a letter from Spartacus to Cato
about this time.
           "One thing more, my dearest friend - Would it be agreeable to you to
           have me for a brother-in-law. If this should be agreeable, and if it can
           be brought about without prejudice to my honor, as I hope it may, I am
           not without hopes that the connection may take place. But in the mean
           time keep it a secret, and only give me permission to enter into
           correspondence on the subject with the good lady, to whom I beg you
           will offer my respectful compliments, and I will explain myself more fully
           to you by word of mouth, and tell you my whole situation. But I repeat it
           the thing must be gone about with address and caution. I would not for
           all the world deceive a person who certainly has not deserved so of
           me."
What interpretation can be put on this? Cato seems to be brother to the poor woman -
he was unwittingly to furnish the drugs, and he was to be dealt with about consenting to
a marriage, which could not be altogether agreeable to him, since it required a
dispensation, she being already the sister-in-law of Weishaupt, either the sister of his
former wife, or the widow of a deceased brother.
Or perhaps Spartacus really wishes to marry Cato's sister, a different person from the
poor woman in the straw; and he conceals this adventure from his trusty friend Cato, till
he sees what becomes of it. The child may perhaps be got rid of, and then Spartacus is
a free man. There is a letter to Cato, thanking him for his friendship in the affair of the
child but it gives no light. I meet with another account, that the sister of Zwack threw
herself from the top of a tower, and beat out her brains.
But it is not said that it was an only sister; if it was, the probability is, that Spartacus had
paid his addresses to her, and succeeded, and that the subsequent affair of his
marriage with his sister-in-law or something worse, broke her heart. This seems the
best account of the matter. For Hertel (Marius) writes to Zwack in November 1782:
          "Spartacus is this day gone home, but has left his sister-in-law pregnant
          behind (this is from Bassus Hoss.) About the new year he hopes to be
          made merry by a --; who will be before all kings and princes - a young
          Spartacus. The Pope also will respect him, and legitimate him before
          the time."
Now, vulgar Christian, compare this with the former declaration of Weishaupt, in page
80, where he appeals to the tenor of his former life, which had been so severely
scrutinized, without diminishing his high reputation and great influence, and his
ignorance and abhorrence of all those things found in Cato's repositories. You see this
was a surprise - he had formerly proceeded cautiously - He is the best man;" says
Spartacus, "who best conceals his faults." - He was disappointed by Celsus, who had
promised him his assistance on such occasions three years ago, during which time he
had been busy in "forming himself." How far he has advanced, the reader may judge.

One is curious to know what became of the poor woman: she was afterwards taken to
the house of Baron Bassus; but here the foolish woman, for want of that courage which
Illumination, and the bright prospect of eternal sleep should have produced, took fright
at the disciplina arcani, left the house, and in the hidden society of a midwife and nurse
brought forth a young Spartacus, who now lives to thank his father for his endeavours to
murder him.
A "damned priest," the good Bishop of Freysingen, knowing the cogent reasons,
procured the dispensation, and Spartacus was obliged, like another dim-sighted mortal,
to marry her. The scandal was hushed, and would not have been discovered had it not
been for these private writings.

But Spartacus says (page 84)
       "that when you think him `' sunk to the bottom; he will spring up with
       double vigour." In a subsequent work called Short Amendment of my
       Plan, he says, "If men were not habituated to wicked manners, his
       letters would be their own justification." He does not say that he is
       without fault; "but they are faults of the understanding - not of the heart.
       He had, first of all, to form himself; and this is a work of time."
       In the affair of his sister-in-law he admits the facts, and the attempts to
       destroy the child; "but this is far from proving any depravity of heart. In
       his condition, his honor at stake, what else was left him to do? His
       greatest enemies, the Jesuits, have taught that in such a case it is
       lawful to make away with the child," and he quotes authorities from their
       books. "In the introductory fault he has the example of the best of men.
       The second was its natural consequence, it was altogether involuntary,
       and, in the eye of a philosophical judge (I presume of the Gallic School)
        who does not square himself by the harsh letters of a blood-thirsty
        lawgiver, he has but a very trifling account to settle. He had become a
        public teacher, and was greatly followed; this example might have
        ruined many young men. The eyes of the Order also were fixed on him.
        The edifice rested on his credit; had he fallen, he could no longer have
        been in a condition to treat the matters of virtue so as to make a lasting
        impression. It was chiefly his anxiety to support the credit of the Order
        which determined him to take this step. It makes for him, but by no
        means against him; and the persons who are most in fault are the
        slavish inquisitors, who have published the transaction, in order to
        make his character more remarkable, and to hurt the Order through his
        person; and they have not scrupled, for this hellish purpose, to stir up a
        child against its father ! ! !"
I make no reflections on this very remarkable, and highly useful story, but content
myself with saying, that this justification by Weishaupt (which I have been careful to give
in his own words) is the greatest instance of effrontery and insult on the sentiments of
mankind that I have ever met with. We are all supposed as completely corrupted as if
we had lived under the full blaze of Illumination.

In other places of this curious correspondence we learn that Minos, and others of the
Areopagitœ, wanted to introduce Atheism at once, and not go hedging in the manner
they did; affirming it was easier to show at once that Atheism was friendly to society,
than to explain all their Masonic Christianity, which they were afterwards to show to be a
bundle of lies.
Indeed this purpose, of not only abolishing Christianity, but all positive religion whatever,
was Weishaupt's favorite scheme from the beginning. Before he canvassed for his
Order, in 1774, he published a fictitious antique, which he called Sidonii Apollinaris
Fragmenta, to prepare (as he expressly says in another place) mens minds for the
doctrines of Reason, which contains all the detestable doctrines of Robinet's Systeme
de la Nature. The publication of the second part was stopped. Weishaupt says, in his
APOLOGY FOR THE ILLUMINATI, that before 1780 he had retracted his opinions
about Materialism, and about the inexpediency of Princes.
But this is false: Philo says expressly, that every thing remained on its original footing in
the whole practice and dogmas of the Order when he quitted it in July 1784. All this was
concealed, and even the abominable Masonry, in the account of the Order which
Weishaupt published at Regensburg; and it required the constant efforts of Philo to
prevent bare or flat Atheism from being uniformly taught in their degrees. He had told
the council that Zeno would not be under a roof with a man who denied the immortality
of the soul. He complains of Minos's cramming irreligion down their throats in every
meeting, and says, that he frightened many from entering the Order.
         "Truth," says Philo, "is a clever, but a modest girl, who must be led by
         the hand like a gentlewoman, but not kicked about like a whore."
Spartacus complains much of the squeamishness of Philo; yet Philo is not a great deal
behind him in irreligion. When describing to Cato the Christianity of the Priest-degree,
as he had manufactured it, he says, "It is all one whether it be true or false, we must
have it, that we may tickle those who have a hankering for religion." All the odds seems
to be, that he was of a gentler disposition, and had more deference even for the absurd
prejudices of others. In one of his angry letters to Cato he says;
         "The vanity and self conceit of Spartacus would have got the better of
         all prudence, had I not checked him, and prevailed on the Areopagitœ
         but to defer the development of the bold principles till we had firmly
         secured the man: I even wished to entice the candidate the more by
         giving him back all his former bonds of secrecy, and leaving him at
         liberty to walk out without fear; and I am certain that they were, by this
         time, so engaged that we should not have lost one man.
        But Spartacus had composed an exhibition of his last principles, for a
        discourse of reception, in which he painted his three favorite mysterious
        degrees, which were to be conferred by him alone, in colours which had
        fascinated his own fancy. But they were the colours of hell, and would
        have scared the most intrepid; and because I represented the danger of
        this, and by force obtained the omission of this picture, he became my
        implacable enemy. I abhor treachery and profligacy, and leave him to
        blow him self and his Order in the air."
Accordingly this happened. It was this which terrified one of the four professors, and
made him impart his doubts to the rest. Yet Spartacus seems to have profited by the
apprehensions of Philo; for in the last reception, he, for the first time, exacts a bond
from the intrant, engaging himself for ever to the Order, and swearing that he will never
draw back. 'Thus admitted, he becomes a sure card. The course of his life is in the
hands of the Order, and his thoughts on a thousand dangerous points; his reports
concerning his neighbours and friends; in short, his honor and his neck. The Deist, thus
led on, has not far to go before he becomes a Naturalist or Atheist; and then the eternal
sleep of death crowns all his humble hopes.

Before giving an account of the higher degrees, I shall just extract from one letter more
on a singular subject.

Minos to Sebastian, 1782.
        "'The proposal of Hercules to establish a Minerval school for girls is
        excellent, but requires much circumspection. Philo and I have long
        conversed on this subject. We cannot improve the world without
        improving women, who have such a mighty infiuence on the men. But
        how shall we get hold of them? How will their relations, particularly their
        mothers, immersed in prejudices, consent that others shall influence
        their education? We must begin with grown girls. Hercules proposes the
        wife of Ptolemy Magus. I have no objection; and I have four step-
        daughters, fine girls. The oldest in particular is excellent.
        She is twenty-four, has read much, is above all prejudices, and in
        religion she thinks as I do. They have much acquaintance among the
        young ladies their relations (N. B. we don't know the rank of Minos, but
        as he does not use the word Damen, but Frauenzimmer, it is probable
        that it is not high.) It may immediately be a very pretty Society, under
        the management of Ptolemy's wife, but really under his management.
        You must contrive pretty degrees, and dresses, and ornaments, and
        elegant and decent rituals.
        No man must be admitted. This will make them become more keen,
        and they will go much farther than if we were present, or than if they
        thought that we knew of their proceedings. Leave them to the scope of
        their own fancies, and they will soon invent mysteries which will put us
        to the blush, and create an enthusiasm which we can never equal. They
        will be our great apostles. Reflect on the respect, nay the awe and
        terror inspired by the female mystics of antiquity. (Think of the Danaids-
        think of the Theban Bacchantes.)
        Ptolemy's wife must direct them, and she will be instructed by Ptolemy,
        and my step-daughters will consult with me. We must always be at
        hand to prevent the introduction of any improper question. We must
        prepare themes for their discussion thus we shall confess them; and
        inspire them with our sentiments. No man however must come near
        them. This will fire their roving fancies; and we may expect rare
        mysteries. But I am doubtful whether this Association will be durable.
        Women are fickle and impatient.
        Nothing will please them but hurrying from degree to degree, through a
        heap of insignificant ceremonies, which will soon lose their novelty and
        influence. To rest seriously in one rank, and to be still and silent when
        they have found out that the whole is a cheat (hear the words of an
        experienced Mason) is a task of which they are incapable.
        They have not our motives to persevere for years, allowing themselves
        to be led about; and even then to hold their tongues when they find that
        they have been deceived. Nay there is a risk that they may take it into
        their heads to give things an opposite turn, and then, by voluptuous
        allurements, heightened by affected modesty and decency, which give
        them an irresistible empire over the best men, they may turn our Order
        upside down, and in their turn will lead the new one."
Such is the information which may be got from the private correspondence. It is
needless to make more extracts of every kind of vice and trick. I have taken such as
show a little of the plan of the Order, as far as the degree of Illuminatus Minor, and the
vile purposes which are concealed under all their specious declamation. A very minute
account is given of the plan, the ritual, ceremonies, &c. and even the instructions and
discourses, in a book called the Achte Illuminat, published at Edessa (Frankfurt) in 1787.
Philo says, "that this is quite accurate, but that he does not know the author." I proceed
to give an account of their higher degrees, as they are to be seen in the book called
Neueste Arbeitung des Spartacus und Philo. And the authenticity of the accounts is
attested by Grollman, a private gentleman of independent fortune, who read them,
signed and sealed by Spartacus and the Areopagitœ.

The series of ranks and progress of the pupil were arranged as follows:

        NURSERY, { . . . . . Preparation,
                 { . . . . . Novice;
                 { . . . . . Minerval
                 { . . . . . Illumin. Minor.
                                { . . . . . Apprentice,
        MASONRY, {Symbolic      { . . . . . Fellow Craft,
                 {              { . . . . . Master,
                 {              {Illum. Major, Scotch
                 {Scotch        Novice,
                 {              {Ilum. dirigens, Scotch
                                Knight
        MYSTERIES, {Lesser,      {Presbyter, Priest,
                   {             {Prince, Regent,
                   {Greater,     {Magus,
                   {             {Rex.

The Reader must be almost sick of so much villany, and would be disgusted with the
minute detail, in which the cant of the Order is ringing continually in his ears. I shall
therefore only give such a short extract as may fix our notions of the object of the Order,
and the morality of the means employed for attaining it. We need not go back to the
lower degrees, and shall begin with the ILLUMINATUS DIRIGENS, or SCOTCH
KNIGHT.

After a short introduction, teaching us how the holy secret Chapter of Scotch Knights is
assembled, we have,
         I. Fuller accounts and instructions relating to the whole.
         II. Instructions for the lower classes of Masonry.
         III. Instructions relating to Mason Lodges in general.
        IV. Account of a reception into this degree, with the bond which each
        subscribes before he can be admitted.
        V. Concerning the solemn Chapter for reception.
        VI. Opening of the Chapter.
        VII. Ritual of Reception, and the Oath.
        VIII. Shutting of the Chapter.
        IX. Agapé, or Love Feast.
        X. Ceremonies of the consecration of the Chapter.
Appendix
       A, Explanation of the Symbols of Free Masonry.
       B, Catechism for the Scotch Knight.
       C, Secret Cypher.
In No. I. it is said that the "chief study of the Scotch Knight is to work on all men in such
a way as is most insinuating.
II. He must endeavour to acquire the possession of considerable property:
III. In all Mason Lodges we must try secretly to get the upper hand. The Masons do not
know what Free Masonry is, their high objects, nor their highest Superiors, and should
be directed by those who will lead them along the right road. In preparing a candidate
for the degree of Scotch Knighthood, we must bring him into dilemmas by catching
questions: We must endeavour to get the disposal of the money of the Lodges of the
Free Masons, or at least take care that it be applied to purposes favorable to our Order -
but this must be done in a way that shall not be remarked. Above all, we must push
forward with all our skill, the plan of Eclectic Masonry, and for this purpose follow up the
circular letter already sent to all the Lodges with every thing that can increase their
present embarrassment."
In the bond of No. IV. the candidate binds himself to "consider and treat the Illuminati as
the Superiors of Free Masonry, and endeavour in all the Mason Lodges which he
frequents, to have the Masonry of the Illuminated, and particularly the Scotch Noviciate,
introduced into the Lodge." (This is not very different from the Masonry of the Chevalier
de l' Aigle of the Rosaic Masonry, making the Master's degree a sort of commemoration
of the passion, but without giving that character to Christianity which is peculiar to
Illuminatism.)
Jesus Christ is represented as the enemy of superstitious observances, and the
assertor of the Empire of Reason and of Brotherly love, and his death and memory as
dear to mankind. This evidently paves the way for Weishaupt's Christianity. The Scotch
Knight also engages "to consider the Superiors of the Order as the unknown Superiors
of Free Masonry, and to contribute all he can to their gradual union."
In the Oath, No. VII. the candidate says,
           "I will never more be a flatterer of the great, I will never be a lowly
           servant of princes; but I will strive with spirit, and with address, for virtue,
           wisdom, and liberty. I will powerfully oppose superstition, slander, and
           despotism; so, that like a true son of the Order, I may serve the world. I
           will never sacrifice the general good, and the happiness of the world, to
           my private interest. I will boldly defend my Brother against slander, will
           follow out the traces of the pure and true Religion pointed out to me in
           my instructions, and in the doctrines of Masonry; and will faithfully
           report to my Superiors the progress I make therein."
When he gets the stroke which dubs him a Knight, the Preses says to him, "Now prove
thyself, by thy ability, equal to Kings, and never from this time forward bow thy knee to
one who is, like thyself, but a man."

No. IX is an account of the Love-Feast.
1st, There is a Table Lodge, opened as usual, but in virtue of the ancient Master-word.
Then it is said, "Let moderation, fortitude, morality, and genuine love of the Brethren,
with the overgowing of innocent and careless mirth reign here." (This is almost verbatim
from Toland.)

2d, In the middle of a bye-table is a chalice, a pot of wine, an empty plate, and a plate of
unleavened bread - All is covered with a green cloth.

3d, When the Table Lodge is ended, and the Prefect sees no obstacle, he strikes on
this bye-table the stroke of Scotch Master, and his signal is repeated by the Senior
Warden. All are still and silent. The Prefect lifts off the cloth.

4th, The Prefect asks, whether the Knights are in the disposition to partake of the Love-
Feast in earnest, peace, and contentment. If none hesitates, or offers to retire, he takes
the plate with the bread and says,
         "J. of N. our Grand-Master, in the night in which he was betrayed by his
         friends, persecuted for his love for truth, imprisoned, and condemned to
         die, assembled his trusty Brethren, to celebrate his last Love-Feast
         which is signified to us in many ways. He took bread (taking it) and
         broke it (breaking it) and blessed it, and gave it to his disciples, &c. -
         This shall be the mark of our Holy Union, &c. Let each of you examine
         his heart, whether love reigns in it, and whether he, in full imitation of
         our Grand-Master, is ready to lay down his life for his Brethren.

        "Thanks be to our Grand-Master, who has appointed this feast as a
        memorial of his kindness, for the uniting of the hearts of those who love
        him. Go in peace, and blessed be this new Association which we have
        formed: Blessed be ye who remain loyal and strive for the good cause."
5th, The Prefect immediately closes the Chapter with the usual ceremonies of the Loge
de Table.

6th, It is to be observed, that no priest of the Order must be present at this Love-Feast,
and that even the Brother Servitor quits the Lodge.

I must observe here, that Philo, the manufacturer of this ritual, has done it very
injudiciously; it has no resemblance whatever to the Love-Feast of the primitive
Christians, and is merely a copy of a similar thing in one of the steps of French Masonry.
Philo's reading in church-history was probably very scanty, or he trusted that the
candidates would not be very nice in their examination of it, and he imagined that it
would do well enough, and "tickle such as had a religious hankering." Spartacus disliked
it exceedingly - it did not accord with his serious conceptions, and he justly calls it Jouer
la Religion.

The discourse of reception is to be found also in the secret correspondence (Nachtrag II.
Abtheilung, p. 44). But it is needless to insert it here. I have given the substance of this
and of all the Cosmo-political declamations already in the panegyric introduction to the
account of the process of education. And in Spartacus's letter, and in Philo's I have
given an abstract of the introduction to the explanation given in this degree of the
symbols of Free Masonry. With respect to the explanation itself, it is as slovenly and
wretched as can be imagined, and shows that Spartacus trusted to much more
operative principles in the human heart for the reception of his nonsense than the
dictates of unbiased reason.
None but promising subjects were admitted thus far - such as would not boggle; and
their principles were already sufficiently apparent to assure him that they would be
contented with any thing that made game of religion, and would be diverted by the
seriousness which a chance devotee might exhibit during these silly caricatures of
Christianity and Free Masonry. But there is considerable address in the way that
Spartacus prepares his pupils for having all this mummery shown in its true colours, and
overturned.
        "Examine, read, think on these symbols. There are many things which
        one cannot find out without a guide nor even learn without instructions.
        They require study and zeal. Should you in any future period think that
        you have conceived a clearer notion of them, that you have found a
        paved road, declare your discoveries to your Superiors; it is thus that
        you improve your mind; they expect this of you; they know the true path
        but will not point it out enough if they assist you in every approach to it,
        and warn you when you recede from it. They have even put things in
        your way to try your powers of leading yourself through the difficult track
        of discovery. In this process the weak head finds only child's play the
        initiated finds objects of thought which language cannot express, and
        the thinking mind finds food for his faculties."
By such forewarnings as these Weishaupt leaves room for any deviation, for any
sentiment or opinion of the individual that he may afterwards choose to encourage, and
"to whisper in their ear (as he expresses it) many things which he did not find it prudent
to insert in a printed compend."
But all the principles and aim of Spartacus and of his Order are most distinctly seen in
the third or Mystery Class. I proceed therefore to give some account of it. By the Table it
appears to have two degrees, the Lesser and the Greater Mysteries, each of which
have two departments, one relating chiefly to Religion and the other to Politics.

The Priest's degree contains,
        l. An Introduction.
        2. Further Accounts of the Reception into this degree.
        3. What is called Instruction in the Third Chamber, which the candidate
        must read over.
        4. The Ritual of Reception.
        5. Instruction for the First Degree of the Priest's Class, called Instructio
        in Scientificis.
        6. Account of the Consecration of a Dean, the Superior of this Lower
        Order of Priests.
The Regent degree contains,
       l. Directions to the Provincial concerning the dispensation of this degree.
       2. Ritual of Reception.
       3. System of Direction for the whole Order.
       4. Instruction for the whole Regent degree.
       5. Instruction for the Prefects or Locai Superiors.
       6. Instruction for the Provincials.
The most remarkable thing in the Priest's degree is the Instruction in the Third Chamber.
It is to be found in the private correspondence. (Nachtrage Original Schriften 1787, 2nd
Abtheilung, page 44.) There it has the title Discourse to the Illuminati Dirigentes, or
Scotch Knights. In the critical history, which is annexed to the Neueste Arbeitung, there
is an account given of the reason for this denomination; and notice is taken of some
differences between the instructions here contained and that discourse.

This instruction begins with sore complaints of the low condition of the human race; and
the causes are deduced from religion and state-government. "Men originally led a
patriarchal life, in which every father of a family was the sole lord of his house and his
property, while he himself possessed general freedom and equality. But they suffered
themselves to be oppressed-gave themselves up to civil societies, and formed states.
Even by this they fell; and this is the fall of man, by which they were thrust into
unspeakable misery.
To get out of this state, to be freed and born again, there is no other mean than the use
of pure Reason, by which a general morality may be established, which will put man in a
condition to govern himself, regain his original worth, and dispense with all political
supports, and particularly with rulers.
This can be done in no other way but by secret associations, which will by degrees, and
in silence, possess themselves of the government of the States, and make use of those
means for this purpose which the wicked use for attaining their base ends. Princes and
Priests are in particular, and kat' exochen, the wicked, whose hands must tie up by
means of these associations, if we cannot root them out altogether.
         "Kings are parents. The paternal power ceases with the incapacity of
         the child; and the father injures his child, if he pretends to retain his
         right beyond this period. When a nation comes of age, their state of
         wardship is at an end."
Here follows a long declamation against patriotism, as a narrow-minded principle when
compared with true Cosmo-politism. Nobles are represented as "a race of men that
serve not the nation but the Prince, whom a hint from the Sovereign stirs up against the
nation, who are retained servants and ministers of despotism, and the mean for
oppressing national liberty. Kings are accused of a tacit convention, under the flattering
appellation of the balance of power, to keep nations in subjection.
        "'The mean to regain Reason her rights - to raise liberty from its ashes -
        to restore to man his original rights - to produce the previous revolution
        in the mind of man - to obtain an eternal victory over oppressors - and
        to work the redemption of mankind, is secret schools of wisdom. When
        the worthy have strengthened their association by numbers, they are
        secure, and then they begin to become powerful, and terrible to the
        wicked, of whom many will, for safety, amend themselves - many will
        come over to our party, and we shall bind the hands of the rest, and
        finally conquer them. Whoever spreads general illumination augments
        mutual security; illumination and security make princes unnecessary;
        illumination performs this by creating an effective Morality, and Morality
        makes a nation of full age fit to govern itself; and since it is not
        impossible to produce a just Morality, it is possible to regain freedom for
        the world."

        "We must therefore strengthen our band, and establish a legion, which
        shall restore the rights of man, original liberty and independence.

        "Jesus Christ" - but I am sick of all this. The following questions are put
        to the candidate:
                 1. "Are our civil conditions in the world the destinations
                 that seem to be the end of our nature, or the purposes
                 for which man was placed on this earth, or are they not?
                 Do states, civil obligations, popular religion, fulfill the
                 intentions of men who established them? Do secret
                 associations promote instruction and true human
                 happiness, or are they the children of necessity, of the
                 multifarious wants, of unnatural conditions, or the
                 inventions of vain and cunning men?"

                2. "What civil association, what science do you think to
                the purpose, and what are not?"

                3. "Has there ever been any other in the world, is there
                no other more simple condition, and what do you think
                of it?"
                4. "Does it appear possible, after having gone through
                all the nonentities of our civil constitutions, to recover
                for once our first simplicity, and get back to this
                honorable uniformity?"

                5. "How can one begin this noble attempt; by means of
                open support, by forcible revolution, or by what other
                way?"

                6. "Does Christianity give us any hint to this purpose?
                does it not recognize such a blessed condition as once
                the lot of man, and as still recoverable?"

                7. "But is this holy religion the religion that is now
                professed by any sect on earth, or is it a better?"

                8. "Can we learn this religion - can the world, as it is,
                bear the light? Do you think that it would be of service,
                before numerous obstacles are removed, if we taught
                men this purified religion, sublime philosophy, and the
                art of governing themselves? Or would not this hurt, by
                rousing the interested passions of men habituated to
                prejudices, who would oppose this as wicked?"

                9. "May it not be more advisable to do away these
                corruptions bit by bit, in silence, and for this purpose to
                propagate these salutary and heart-consoling doctrines
                in secret?"

                10. "Do we not perceive traces of such a secret
                doctrine in the ancient schools of philosophy, in the
                doctrines and instructions of the Bible, which Christ, the
                Redeemer and Liberator of the human race, gave to his
                trusty disciples? Do you not observe an education,
                proceeding by steps of this kind, handed down to us
                from his time till the present?"
In the ceremonial of Reception, crowns and scepters are represented as tokens of
human degradation.
         "The plan of operation, by which our higher degrees act, must work
         powerfully on the world, and must give another turn to all our present
         constitutions."
         Many other questions are put to the pupil during his preparation, and
         his answers are given in writing. Some of these prescripts are to be
         found in the secret correspondence. Thus, "How far is the position true,
         that all those means may be used for a good purpose which the wicked
         have employed for a bad?" And along with this question there is an
         injunction to take counsel from the opinions and conduct of the learned
         and worthy out of the society. In one of the answers, the example of a
         great philosopher and Cosmo-polite is adduced, who betrayed a private
         correspondence entrusted to him, for the service of freedom; the case
         was Dr. Franklin's. In another, the power of the Order was extended to
         the putting the individual to death; and the reason given, was, that "this
         power was allowed to all Sovereignties, for the good of the State, and
         therefore belonged to the Order, which was to govern the world."
        - "N. B. We must acquire the direction of education - of church-
        management - of the professorial chair, and of the pulpit. We must bring
        our opinions into fashion by every art - spread them among the people
        by the help of young writers. We must preach the warmest concern for
        humanity, and make people indifferent to all other relations. We must
        take care that our writers be well puffed, and that the Reviewers do not
        depreciate them; therefore we must endeavour by every mean to gain
        over the Reviewers and Journalists; and we must also try to gain the
        booksellers, who in time will see that it is their interest to side with us."
I conclude this account of the degree of Presbyter with remarking; that there were two
copies of it employed occasionally. In one of them all the most offensive things in
respect of church and state were left out.

In the Regent degree, the proceedings and instructions are conducted in the same
manner. Here, it is said,
        "We must as much as possible select for this degree persons who are
        free, independent of all princes; particularly such as have frequently
        declared themselves discontented with the usual institutions, and their
        wishes to see a better government established."
Catching questions are put to the candidate for this degree; such as,
       1. "Would the Society be objectionable which should (till the greater
       revolution of nature should be ripe) put monarchs and rulers out of the
       condition to do harm; which in silence prevents the abuse of power, by
       surrounding the great with its members, and thus not only prevents their
       doing mischief, but even makes them do good?"

        2. "Is not the objection unjust, That such a Society may abuse its power.
        Do not our rulers frequently abuse their power, though we are silent?
        This power is not so secure as in the hands of our Members, whom we
        train up with so much care, and place about princes after mature
        deliberation and choice. If any government can be harmless which is
        erected by man, surely it must be ours, which is founded on morality,
        fore-sight, talents, liberty, and virtue," &c.
The candidate is presented for reception in the character of a slave; and it is demanded
of him what has brought him into this most miserable of all conditions. He answers -
Society - the State Submissiveness - False Religion. A skeleton is pointed out to him, at
the feet of which are laid a Crown and a Sword. He is asked, whether that is the
skeleton of a King, a Nobleman, or a Beggar? As he cannot decide, the President of the
meeting says to him, "the character of being a Man is the only one that is of
importance."

In a long declamation on the hackneyed topics, we have here and there some thoughts
which have not yet come before us.
         "We must allow the underlings to imagine (but without telling them the
         truth) that we direct all the Free Mason Lodges, and even all other
         Orders, and that the greatest monarchs are under our guidance, which
         indeed is here and there the case.

        "There is no way of influencing men so powerfully as by means of the
        women. These should therefore be our chief study; we should insinuate
        ourselves into their good opinion, give them hints of emancipation from
        the tyranny of public opinion, and of standing up for themselves; it will
        be an immense relief to their enslaved minds to be freed from any one
        bond of restraint, and it will fire them the more, and cause them to work
        for us with zeal, without knowing that they do so; for they will only be
        indulging their own desire of personal admiration.

        "We must win the common people in every corner. 'This will be
        obtained chiefly by means of the schools, and by open, hearty
        behaviour, show, condescension, popularity, and toleration of their
        prejudices, which we shall at leisure root out and dispel.

        "If a writer publishes any thing that attracts notice, and is in itself just,
        but does not accord with our plan, we must endeavour to win him over,
        or decry him.

        "A chief object of our care must be to keep down that slavish veneration
        for princes which so much disgraces all nations. Even in the soi-disant
        free England, the silly Monarch says, We are graciously pleased, and
        the more simple people say, Amen. These men, commonly very weak
        heads, are only the farther corrupted by this servile flattery. But let us at
        once give an example of our spirit by our behaviour with Princes; we
        must avoid all familiarity - never entrust ourselves to them - behave with
        precision, but with civility, as to other men - speak of them on an equal
        footing - this will in time teach them that they are by nature men, if they
        have sense and spirit, and that only by convention they are Lords. We
        must assiduously collect anecdotes, andthe ho norable and mean
        actions, both of the least and the greatest, and when their names occur
        in any records which are read in our meetings, let them ever be
        accompanied by these marks of their real worth.

        "The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment; let it never
        appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another
        name, and another occupation. None is better than the three lower
        degrees of Free Masonry; the public is accustomed to it, expects little
        from it, and therefore takes little notice of it. Next to this, the form of a
        learned or literary society is best suited to our purpose, and had Free
        Masonry not existed, this cover would have been employed; and it may
        be much more than a cover, it may be a powerful engine in our hands.
        By establishing reading societies, and subscription libraries, and taking
        these under our direction, and supplymg them through our labours, we
        may turn the public mind which way we will.
In like manner we must try to obtain an influence in the military academies (this may be
of mighty consequence) the printing-houses, booksellers shops, chapters, and in short
in all offices which have any effect, either in forming, or in managing, or even in
directing the mind of man: painting and engraving are highly worth our care.(5)
           "Could our Prefect (observe it is to the Illuminati Regentes he is
           speaking, whose officers are Prefecti) fill the judicatories of a state with
           our worthy members, he does all that man can do for the Order. It is
           better than to gain the prince himself. Princes should never get beyond
           the Scotch knighthood. They either never prosecute any thing, or they
           twist every thing to their own advantage.

        "A Literary Society is the most proper form for the introduction of our
        Order into any state where we are yet strangers." (Mark this!)

        "The power of the Order must surely be turned to the advantage of its
        Members. All must be assisted. They must be preferred to all persons
        otherwise of equal merit. Money, services, honour, goods, and blood,
        must be expended for the fully proved Brethren, and the unfortunate
        must be relieved by the funds of the Society."
As evidence that this was not only their instructions, but also their assiduous practice,
take the following report from the overseer of Greece (Bavaria.)

In Cato's hand-writing.
        "The number (about 600) of Members relates to Bavaria alone.

        "In Munich there is a well-constituted meeting of Illuminati Mejores, a
        meeting of excellent Illuminati Minores, a respectable Grand Lodge,
        and two Minerval Assemblies. There is a Minerval Assembly at
        Freyssing, at Landsberg, at Burghausen, at Strasburg, at Ingolstadt,
        and at last at Regensburg.(6)

        "At Munich we have bought a house, and by clever measures have
        brought things so far, that the citizens take no notice of it, and even
        speak of us with esteem. We can openly go to the house every day,
        and carry on the business of the Lodge. This is a great deal for this city.
        In the house is a good museum of natural history, and apparatus for
        experiments; also a library which daily increases. The garden is well
        occupied by botanic specimens, and the whole has the appearance of a
        society of zealous naturalists.

        "We get all the literary journals. We take care, by well-timed pieces, to
        make the citizens and the Princes a little more noticed for certain little
        slips. We oppose the monks with all our might, and with great success.

        "'The Lodge is constituted entirely according to our system, and has
        broken off entirely from Berlin, and we have nearly finished our
        transactions with the Lodges of Poland, and shall have them under our
        direction.

        "By the activity of our Brethren, the Jesuits have been kept out of all the
        professorial chairs at Ingolstadt, and our friends prevail."

        "The Widow Duchess has set up her academy entirely according to our
        plan, and we have all the Professors in the Order. Five of them are
        excellent, and the pupils will be prepared for us.

        "We have got Pylades put at the head of the Fisc, and he has the
        church-money at his disposal. By properly using this money, we have
        been enabled to put our Brother -- 's household in good order; which he
        had destroyed by going to the Jews. We have supported more Brethren
        under similar misfortunes.

        "Our Ghostly Brethren have been very fortunate this last year, for we
        have procured for them several good benefices, parishes, tutorships,
        &c.

        "Through our means Arminius and Cortez have gotten Professorships,
        and many of our younger Brethren have obtained Bursaries by our help.

        "We have been very successful against the Jesuits, and brought things
        to such a bearing, that their revenues, such as the Mission, the Golden
        Alms, the Exercises, and the Conversion Box, are now under the
        management of our friends. So are also their concerns in the university
        and the German school foundations. The application of all will be
        determined presently, and we have six members and four friends in the
        Court. This has cost our senate some nights want of sleep.

        "Two of our best youths have got journies from the Court, and they will
        go to Vienna, where they will do us great service.

        "All the German Schools, and the Benevolent Society, are at last under
        our direction.

        "We have got several zealous members in the courts of justice, and we
        are able to afford them pay, and other good additions.

        "Lately, we have got possession of the Bartholomew Institution for
        young clergymen, having secured all its supporters. Through this we
        shall be able to supply Bavaria with fit priests.

        "By a letter from Philo we learn, that one of the highest dignities in the
        church was obtained for a zealous Illuminatus, in opposition even to the
        authority and right of the Bishop of Spire, who is represented as a
        bigotted and tyrannical priest."
Such were the lesser mysteries of the Illuminati. But there remain the higher mysteries.
The system of these has not been printed, and the degrees were conferred only by
Spartacus himself, from papers which he never entrusted to any person. They were only
read to the candidate, but no copy was taken. The publisher of the Neueste Arbeitung
says that he has read them (so says Grollman.) He says, "that in the first degree of
MAGUS or PHILOSOPHUS, the doctrines are the same with those of Spinoza, where
all is material, God and the world are the same thing, and all religion whatever is without
foundation, and the contrivance of ambitious men."
The second degree, or REX, teaches, "that every peasant, citizen, and householder is a
sovereign, as in the Patriarchal state, and that nations must be brought back to that
state, by whatever means are conducible - peaceably, if it can be done; but, if not, then
by force - for all subordination must vanish from the face of the earth."

The author says further, that the German Union was, to his certain knowledge, the work
of the Illuminati.

The private correspondence that has been published is by no means the whole of what
was discovered at Landshut and Bassus Hoff, and government got a great deal of
useful information, which was concealed; both out of regard to the families of the
persons concerned, and also that the rest might not know the utmost extent of the
discovery, and be less on their guard. A third collection was found under the foundation
of the house in which the Lodge Theodor von guten Rath had been held. But none of
this has appeared. Enough surely has been discovered to give the public a very just
idea of the designs of the Society and its connections.

Lodges were discovered, and are mentioned in the private papers already published, in
the following places.

Munich, Hesse (many), Ingolstadt, Buchenwerter, Frankfort, Monpeliard, Echstadt,
Stutgard (3), Hanover, Carlsruhe, Brunswick, Anspach, Calbe, Neuwied (2),
Magdenburgh, Mentz (2), Cassel, Poland (many), Osnabruck, Turin, Weimar, England
(8), Upper Saxony (several), Scotland (2), Austria (14), Warsaw (2), Westphalia
(several), Deuxponts, Heidelberg, Cousel, Mannheim, Treves (2), Strasburgh (5), Aix-la-
Chappelle (2), Spire, Bartschied, Worms, Hahrenberg, Dusseldorff, Switzerland (many),
Rome, Cologne, Naples, Hannibal, Bonn (4), Livonia (many), Ancona, Courland (many),
Florence, Frankendahl, France, Alsace (many), Halland (many), Vienna (4), Dresden (4),

America (several). N. B. This was before 1786.

I have picked up the names of the following members.
                        Spartacus = Weishaupt, Professor.
                        Philo = Knigge, Freyherr,
                        i.e.Gentleman.
                        Amelius = Bode, F. H.
                        Bayard = Busche, F. H.
                        Diomedes = Constanza, Marq.
                        Cato = Zwack, Lawyer.
                        = Torring, Count.
                        = Kreitmaier, Prince.
                        = Utschneider, Professor.
                        = Cossandey, Professor.
                        = Renner, Professor.
                        = Grunberger, Professor.
                        = Balderbusch, F. H.
                        = Lippert, Counsellor.
                        = Kundl, ditto.
                        = Bart, ditto.
                        = Leiberhauer, Priest.
                        = Kundler, Professor.
                        = Lowling, Professor.
                        = Vachency, Councellor.
                        = Morausky, Count.
                        = Hoffstetter, Surveyor of Roads.
                        = Strobl, Bookseller.
                        Pythagoras = Westenrieder, Professor.
                        = Babo, Professor.
                        = Baader, Professor.
                        = Burzes, Priest.
                        = Pfruntz, Priest.
                        Hannibal = Bassus, Baron.
                        Brutus = Savioli, Count.
                        Lucian = Nicholai, Bookseller.
                        = Bahrdt, Clergyman.
                        Zoroaster, Confuscius = Baierhamer.
                        Hermes, Trismegistus = Socher,
                        School Inspector.
                        = Dillis, Abbé.
                        Sulla = Meggenhoff, Paymaster.
                        = Danzer, Canon.
                        = Braun, ditto.
                        = Fischer, Magistrate.
                        = Frauenberger, Baron.
                        = Kaltner, Lieutenant.
                        Pythagoras = Drexl, Librarian.
                        Marius = Hertel, Canon.
                        = Dachsel.
                        = Dilling, Counsellor.
                        = Seefeld, Count.
                        = Gunsheim, ditto.
                         = Morgellan, ditto.
                         Saladin = Ecker, ditto.
                         = Ow, Major.
                         = Werner, Counsellor.
                         Cornelius Scipio = Berger, ditto.
                         = Wortz, Apothecary.
                         = Mauvillon, Colonel.
                         = Mirabeau, Count.
                         = Orleans, Duke.
                         = Hochinaer.
                         Tycho Brahe = Gaspar, Merchant.
                         Thales = Kapfinger.
                         Attila = Sauer.
                         Ludovicus Bavarus = Losi.
                         Shaftesbury, = Steger.
                         Coriolanus = Tropponero, Zuschwartz.
                         Timon = Michel.
                         Tamerlane = Lange.
                         Livius = Badorffer.
                         Cicero = Pfelt.
                         Ajax = Massenhausen; Count.
I have not been able to find who personated Minos, Euriphon, Celsius, Mahomet,
Hercules, Socrates, Philippo Strozzi, Euclides, and some others who have been
uncommonly active in carrying forward the great cause.

The chief publications for giving us regular accounts of the whole (besides the original
writings) are,
                1. Grosse Absicht des Illuminaten Ordens.
                2. -- Nachtrages (3.) an denselben.
                3. Weishaupt's improved System.
                4. System des Illum. Ordens aus dem Original-
                Schriften gezogen.
I may now be permitted to make a few reflections on the accounts already given of this
Order, which has so distinctly concentrated the casual and scattered efforts of its
prompters, the Chevaliers Bienfaisants, the Philalèthes, and Amis Réunis of France,
and carried on the system of enlightening and reforming the world.

The great aim professed by the Order is to make men happy; and the means professed
to be employed, as the only and surely effective, is making them good; and this is to be
brought about by enlightening the mind, and freeing it from the dominion of superstition
and prejudices. This purpose is effected by its producing a just and steady morality.
This done, and becoming universal, there can be little doubt but that the peace of
society will be the consequence - that government, subordination, and all the
disagreeable coercions of civil governments will be unnecessary - and that society may
go on peaceably in a state of perfect liberty and equality.

But surely it requires no angel from heaven to tell us that if every man is virtuous, there
will be no vice; and that there will be peace on earth, and good will between man and
man, whatever be the differences of rank and fortune; so that Liberty and Equality seem
not to be the necessary consequences of this just Morality, nor necessary requisites for
this national happiness. We may question, therefore, whether the Illumination which
makes this a necessary condition is a clear and a pure light. It may be a false glare,
showing the object only on one side, tinged with partial colours thrown on it by
neighbouring objects. We see so much wisdom in the general plans of nature, that we
are apt to think that there is the same in what relates to the human mind, and that the
God of nature accomplishes his plans in this as well as in other instances. We are even
disposed to think that human nature would suffer by it. The rational nature of man is not
contented with meat and drink, and raiment, and shelter, but is also pleased with
exerting many powers and faculties, and with gratifying many tastes, which could hardly
have any existence in a society where all are equal. We say that there can be no doubt
that the pleasure arising from the contemplation of the works of art - the pleasure of
intellectual cultivation, the pleasure of mere ornament, are rational, distinguish man
from a brute, and are so general, that there is hardly a mind so rude as not to feel them.
Of all these, and of all the difficult sciences, all most rational, and in themselves most
innocent, and most delightful to a cultivated mind, we should be deprived in a society
where all are equal. No individual could give employment to the talents necessary for
creating and improving these ornamental comforts of life. We are absolutely certain that,
even in the most favorable situations on the face of the earth, the most untainted virtue
in every breast could not raise man to that degree of cultivation that is possessed by
citizens very low in any of the states of Europe; and in the situation of most countries we
are acquainted with, the state of man would be much lower: for, at our very setting out,
we must grant that the liberty and equality here spoken of must be complete; for there
must not be such a thing as a farmer and his cottager. This would be as unjust, as much
the cause of discontent, as the gentleman and the farmer.

This scheme therefore seems contrary to the designs of our Creator, who has every
where placed us in these situations of inequality that are here so much scouted, and
has given us strong propensities by which we relish these enjoyments. We also find that
they may be enjoyed in peace and innocence. And lastly, We imagine that the villain,
who, in the station of a professor, would plunder a Prince, would also plunder the farmer
if he were his cottager. The illumination therefore that appears to have the best chance
of making mankind happy, is that which will teach us the Morality which will respect the
comforts of cultivated Society, and teach us to protect the possessors in the innocent
enjoyment of them; that will enable us to perceive and admire the taste and elegance of
Architecture and Gardening, without any wish to sweep the gardens and their owner
from off the earth, merely because he is their owner.

We are therefore suspicious of this Illumination, and apt to ascribe this violent antipathy
to Princes and subordination to the very cause that makes true Illumination, and just
Morality proceeding from it, so necessary to public happiness, namely, the vice and
injustice of those who cannot innocently have the command of those offensive
elegancies of human life. Luxurious tastes, keen desires, and unbridled passions, would
prompt to all this, and this Illumination is, as we see, equivalent to them in effect. The
aim of the Order is not to enlighten the mind of man, and show him his moral obligations,
and by the practice of his duties to make society peaceable, possession secure, and
coercion unnecessary, so that all may be at rest and happy, even though all were equal;
but to get rid of the coercion which must be employed in place of Morality, that the
innocent rich may be robbed with impunity by the idle and profligate poor. But to do this,
an unjust casuistry must be employed in place of a just Morality; and this must be
defended or suggested, by misrepresenting the true state of man, and of his relation to
the universe, and by removing the restrictions of religion, and giving a superlative, value
to all those constituents of human enjoyment, which true Illumination shows us to be but
very small concerns of a rational and virtuous mind. The more closely we examine the
principles and practice of the Illuminati, the more clearly do we perceive that this is the
case. Their first and immediate aim is to get the possession of riches, power, and
influence, without industry; and, to accomplish this, they want to abolish Christianity;
and then dissolute manners and universal profligacy will procure them the adherence of
all the wicked, and enable them to overturn all the civil governments of Europe; after
which they will think of farther conquests, and extend their operations to the other
quarters of the globe, till they have reduced mankind to the state of one
undistinguishable chaotic mass.
But this is too chimerical to be thought their real aim. Their Founder, I dare say, never
entertained such hopes, nor troubled himself with the fate of distant lands. But it comes
in his way when he puts on the mask of humanity and benevolence: it must embrace all
mankind, only because it must be stronger than patriotism and loyalty, which stand in
his way. Observe that Weishaupt took a name expressive of his prineiples. Spartacus
was a gladiator, who headed an insurrection of Roman slaves, and for three years kept
the city in terror. Weishaupt says in one of his letters "I never was fond of empty titles;
but surely that man has a childish soul who would not as readily chuse the name of
Spartacus as that of Octavius Augustus." The names which he gives to several of his
gang express their differences of sentiments. Philo, Lucian, and others, are very
significantly given to Knigge, Nicholai, &c. He was vain of the name Spartacus, because
he considered himself as employed somewhat in the same way, leading slaves to
freedom. Princes and Priests are mentioned by him on all occasions in terms of
abhorrence.

Spartacus employs powerful means. In the style of the Jesuits (as he says) he
considers every mean as consecrated by the end for which it is employed, and he says
with great truth,

"Flectere si nequeo superos, Acheronta movebo."

To save his reputation, he scruples not to murder his innocent child, and the woman
whom he had held in his arms with emotions of fondness and affection. But lest this
should appear too selfish a motive, he says, "had I fallen, my precious Order would
have fallen with me; the Order which is to bless mankind. I should not again have been
able to speak of virtue so as to make any lasting impression. My example might have
ruined many young men." This he thinks will excuse, nay sanctify any thing. "My letters
are my greatest vindication." He employs the Christian Religion, which he thinks a
falsehood, and which he is afterwards to explode, as the mean for inviting Christians of
every denomination, and gradually cajoling them, by clearing up their Christian doubts
in succession, till he lands them in Deism; or. if he finds them unfit, and too religious, he
gives them a Sta bene, and then laughs at the fears, or perhaps madness, in which he
leaves them. Having got them this length, they are declared to be fit, and he receives
them into the higher mysteries. But lest they should still shrink back, dazzled by the
Pandemonian glare of Illumination which will now burst upon them, he exacts from them,
for the first time, a bond of perseverance. But, as Philo says, there is little chance of
tergiversation. The life and honor of most of the candidates are by this time in his hand.
They have been long occupied in the vile and corrupting office of spies on all around
them, and they are found fit for their present honors, because they have discharged this
office to his satisfaction, by the reports which they have given in, containing stories of
their neighbours, nay even of their own gang. They may be ruined in the world by
disclosing these, either privately or publicly. A man who had once brought himself into
this perilous situation durst not go back. He might have been left indeed in any degree
of Illumination; and, if Religion has not been quite eradicated from his mind, he must be
in that condition of painful anxiety and doubt that makes him desperate, fit for the full
operation of fanaticism, and he may be engaged in the cause of God, "to commit all kind
of wickedness with greediness." In this state of mind, a man shuts his eyes, and rushes
on. Had Spartacus supposed that he was dealing with good men, his conduct would
have been the reverse of all this. There is no occasion for this bond from a person
convinced of the excellency of the Order. But he knew them to be unprincipled, and that
the higher mysteries were so daring, that .even some of such men would start at them.
But they must not blab.

Having thus got rid of Religion, Spartacus could with more safety bring into view the
great aim of all his efforts to rule the world by means of his Order. As the immediate
mean for attaining this, he holds out the prospect of freedom from civil subordination.
Perfect Liberty and Equality are interwoven with every thing; and the flattering thought is
continually kept up, that "by the wise contrivance of this Order, the most complete
knowledge is obtained of the real worth of every person; the Order will, for its own sake,
and therefore certainly, place every man in that situation in which he can be most
effective. The pupils are convinced that the Order will rule the world. Every member
therefore becomes a ruler." We all think ourselves qualified to rule. The difficult task is
to obey with propriety; but we are honestly generous in our prospects of future
command. It is therefore an alluring thought, both to good and bad men. By this lure the
Order will spread. If they are active in insinuating their members into offices, and in
keeping out others (which the private correspondence shows to have been the case)
they may have had frequent experience of their success in gaining an influence on the
world. This must whet their zeal. If Weishaupt was a sincere Cosmopolite, he had the
pleasure of seeing "his work prospering in his hands."

It surely needs little argument now to prove, that the Order of Illuminati had for its
immediate object the abolishing of Christianity (at least this was the intention of the
Founder) with the sole view of overturning the civil government, by introducing universal
dissoluteness and profligacy of manners, and then getting the assistance of the
corrupted subjects to overset the throne. The whole conduct in the preparation and
instruction of the Presbyter and Regens is directed to this point. Philo says, "I have
been at unwearied pains to remove the fears of some who imagine that our Superiors
want to abolish Christianity; but by and by their prejudices will wear off, and they will be
more at their ease. Were I to let them know that our General holds all Religion to be a
lie, and uses even Deism, only to lead men by the nose: - Were I to connect myself
again with the Free Masons, and tell them our designs to ruin their Fraternity by this
circular letter (a letter to the Lodge in Courland) - Were I but to give the least hint to any
of the Princes of Greece (Bavaria) - No, my anger shall not carry me so far: An Order
forsooth, which in this manner abuses human nature - which will subject men to a
bondage more intolerable than Jesuitism: I could put it on a respectable footing, and the
world would be ours. Should I mention our fundamental principles (even after alI the
pains I have been at to mitigate them) so unquestionably dangerous to the world, who
would remain? What signifies the innocent ceremonies of the Priest's degree, as I have
composed it, in comparison with your maxim, that we may use for a good end those
means which the wicked employ for a base purpose?"

Brutus writes, "Numenius now acquiesces in the mortality of the soul; but, I fear we shall
lose Ludovicus Bavarus. He told Spartacus, that he was mistaken when he thought that
he had swallowed his stupid Masonry. No, he saw the trick, and did not admire the end
that required it. I don't know what to do; a Sta bene would make him mad, and he will
blow us all up.

"The Order must possess the power of life and death in consequence of our Oath; and
with propriety, for the same reason, and by the same right, that any government in the
world possesses it: For the Order comes in their place, making them unnecessary.
When things cannot be otherwise, and ruin would ensue if the Association did not
employ this mean, the Order must, as well as public rulers, employ it for the good of
mankind; therefore for its own preservation. (N. B. Observe here the casuistry.) Nor will
the political constitutions suffer by this, for there are always thousands equally ready
and able to supply the place."

We need not wonder that Diomedes told the Professors, "that death, inevitable death,
from which no potentate could protect them, awaited every traitor of the Order;" nor that
the French Convention proposed to take off the German Princes and Generals by sword
or poison, &c.
Spartacus might tickle the fancy of his Order with the notion of ruling the world; but I
imagine that his darling aim was ruling the Order. The happiness of mankind was, like
Weishaupt's Christianity, a mere tool, a tool which the Regentes made a joke of. But
Spartacus would rule the Regentes; this he could not so easily accomplish. His
despotism was insupportable to most of them, and finally brought all to light. When he
could not persuade them by his own firmness, and indeed by his superior wisdom and
disinterestedness in other respects, and his unwearied aoctivity, he employed jesuitical
tricks, causing them to fall out with each other, setting them as spies on each other, and
separating any two that he saw attached to each other, by making the one a Master of
the other; and, in short, he left nothing undone that could secure his uncontrouled
command. This caused Philo to quit the Order, and made Bassus, Von Torring,
Kreitmaier, and several other gentlemen, cease attending the meetings; and it was their
mutual dissentions which made them speak too freely in public, and call on themselves
so much notice. At the time of the discovery, the party of Weishaupt consisted chiefly of
very mean people, devoted to him, and willing to execute his orders, that by being his
servants, they might have the pleasure of commanding others.

The objects, the undoubted objects of this Association, are surely dangerous and
detestable; viz. to overturn the present constitutions of the European States, in order to
introduce a chimera which the history of mankind shows to be contrary to the nature of
man.

Naturam expellas furcâ, tamen usque recurret.

Suppose it possible, and done in peace, it could not stand, unless every principle of
activity in the human mind be enthralled, all incitement to exertion and industry removed,
and man brought into a condition incapable of improvement; and this at the expence of
every thing that is valued by the best of men - by misery and devastation - by loosening
all the bands of society. To talk of morality and virtue in conjunction with such schemes,
is an insult to common sense; dissoluteness of manners alone can bring men to think of
it.

Is it not astonishing therefore, to hear people in this country express any regard for this
institution? Is it not grieving to the heart to think that there are Lodges of Illuminated
among us? I think that nothing bids fairer for weaning our inconsiderate countrymen
from having any connection with them, than the faithful account here given. I hope that
there are few, very few of our countrymen, and none whom we call friend, who can think
that an Order which practised such things can be any thing else than a ruinous
Association, a gang of profligates. All their professions of the love of mankind are vain;
nay, their Illumination must be a bewildering blaze, and totally ineffectual for its purpose,
for it has had no such influence on the leaders of the band; yet it seems quite adequate
to the effects it has produced; for such are the characters of those who forget God.

If we in the next place attend to their mode of education, and examine it by those rulers
of common sense that we apply in other cases of conduct, we shall find it equally
unpromising. The system of Illuminatism is one of the explanations of Free Masonry;
and it has gained many partisans. These explanations rest their credit and their
preference on their own merits. There is something in themselves, or in one of them as
distinguished from another, which procures it the preference for its own sake. Therefore,
to give this Order any dependence on Free Masonry, is to degrade the Order. To
introduce a Masonic Ritual into a manly institution is to degrade it to a frivolous
amusement for great children. Men really exerting themselves to reform the world, and
qualified for the task, must have been disgusted with such occupations. They betray a
frivolous conception of the talk in which they are really engaged. To imagine that men
engaged in the struggle and rivalship of life, under the influence of selfish, or mean, or
impetuous passions, are to be wheedled into candid sentiments, or a generous conduct,
as a froward child may sometimes be made gentle and tractable by a rattle or a
humming-top, betrays a great ignorance of human nature, and an arrogant self-conceit
in those who can imagine that all but themselves are babies. The further we proceed,
the more do we see of this want of wisdom. The whole procedure of their instruction
supposes such a complete surrender of freedom of thought, of common sense, and of
common caution, that it seems impossible that it should not have alarmed every
sensible mind. This indeed happened before the Order was seven years old. It was wise
indeed to keep their Areopagitœ out of sight; but who can be so silly as to believe that
their unknown superiors were all and always faultless men: But had they been the men
they were represented to be - if I have any knowledge of my own heart, or any capacity
of drawing just inferences from the conduct of others, I am persuaded that the knowing
his superiors would have animated the pupil to exertion, that he might exhibit a pleasing
spectacle to such intelligent and worthy judges. Did not the Stoics profess themselves
to be encouraged in the scheme of life, by the thought that the immortal Gods were
looking on and passing their judgments on their manner of acting the part assigned
them? But what abject spirit will be contented with working, zealously working, for years,
after a plan of which he is never to learn the full meaning. In short, the only knowledge
that he can perceive is knowledge in its worst form, Cunning. This must appear in the
contrivances by which he will soon find that he is kept in complete subjection. If he is a
true and zealous Brother, he has put himself in the power of his Superiors by his
rescripts, which they required of him on pretence of their learning his own character,
and of his learning how to know the characters of other men. In these rescripts they
have got his thoughts on many delicate points, and on the conduct of others. His
Directors may ruin him by betraying him: and this without being seen in it. I should think
that wise men would know that none but weak or bad men would subject themselves to
such a task. They exclude the good, the manly, the only fit persons for assisting them in
their endeavours to inform and to rule the world. Indeed I may say that this exclusion is
almost made already by connecting the Order with Free Masonry. Lodges are not the
resorts of such men. They may sometimes be found there for an hour's relaxation. But
these places are the haunts of the young, the thoughtless, the idle, the weak, the vain,
or of designing Literati; and accordingly this is the condition of three-fourths of the
Illuminati whose names are known to the public. I own that the reasons given to the
pupil for prescribing these tasks are clever, and well adapted to produce their effect.
During the flurry of reception, and the glow of expectation, the danger may not be
suspected; but I hardly imagine that it will remain unperceived when the pupil sits down
to write his first lesson. Mason Lodges, however, were the most likely places for finding
and enlisting members. Young men, warmed by declamations teeming with the flimsy
moral cant of Cosmo-politism, are in the proper frame of mind for this illumination. It
now appears also, that the dissentions in Free Masonry must have had great influence
in promoting this scheme of Weishaupt's, which was, in many particulars, so
unpromising, because it presupposes such a degradation of the mind. But when the
schismatics in Masonry disputed with warmth, trifles came to acquire unspeakable
importance. The hankering after wonder was not in the least abated by all the tricks
which had been detected, and the impossibility of the wished-for discovery had never
been demonstrated to persons prepossessed in its favor. They still chose to believe that
the symbols contained some important secret; and happy will be the man who finds it
out. The more frivolous the symbols, the more does the heart cling to the mystery; and,
to a mind in this anxious state, Weishaupt's proffer was enticing. He laid before them a
scheme which was somewhat feasible, was magnificent, surpassing our conceptions,
but at the same time such as permitted us to expatiate on the subject, and even to
amplify it at pleasure in our imaginations without absurdity.

It does not appear to me wonderful, therefore, that so many were fascinated till they
became at last regardless of the absurdity and inconsistency of the means by which this
splendid object was to be attained. Hear what Spartacus himself says of hidden
mysteries. "Of all the means I know to lead men, the most effectual is a concealed
mystery. The hankering of the mind is irresistible; and if once a man has taken it into his
head that there is a mystery in a thing, it is impossible to get it out, either by argument
or experience. And then, we can so change notions by merely changing a word. What
more contemptible than fanaticism; but call it enthusiasm; then add the little word noble,
and you may lead him over the world. Nor are we, in these bright days, a bit better than
our fathers, who found the pardon of their sins mysteriously contained in a much greater
sin, viz. leaving their family, and going barefooted to Rome."

Such being the employment, and such the disciples, should we expect the fruits to be
very precious? No. The doctrines which were gradually unfolded were such as suited
those who continued in the Cursus Academicus. Those who did not, because they did
not like them, got a Sta bene; they were not fit for advancements. The numbers
however were great; Spartacus boasted of 600 in Bavaria alone in 1783. We don't know
many of them; few of those we know were in the upper ranks of life; and I can see that it
required much wheedling, and many letters of long worded German compliments from
the proud Spartacus, to win even a young Baron or a Graf just come of age. Men in an
easy situation in life could not brook the employment of a spy, which is base, cowardly,
and corrupting, and has in all ages and countries degraded the person who engages in
it. Can the person be called wise who thus enslaves himself? Such persons give up the
right of private judgment, and rely on their unknown Superiors with the blindest and
most abject confidence. For their sakes, and to rivet still faster their own fetters, they
engage in the most corrupting of all employments - and for what? - To learn something
more of an order, of which every degree explodes the doctrine of a former one. Would it
have hurt the young Illuminatus to have it explained to him all at once? Would not this
fire his mind - when he sees with the same glance the great object, and the fitness of
the means for attaining it? Would not the exalted characters of the Superior, so much
excelling himself in talents, and virtue, and happiness (otherwise the Order is good for
nothing) warm his heart, and fill him with emulation, since he sees in them, that what is
so strongly preached to him is an attainable thing? No, no - it is all a trick; he must be
kept like a child, amused with rattles, and stars, and ribands - and all the satisfaction he
obtains is, like the Masons, the fun of seeing others running the same gauntlet.

Weishaupt acknowledges that the great influence of the Order may be abused. Surely,
in no way so easily or so fatally as by corrupting or seductive lessons in the beginning.
The mistake or error of the pupil is undiscoverable by himself (according to the genuine
principles of Illumination) for the pupil must believe his Mentor to be infallible - with him
alone he is connected - his lessons only must he learn. Who can tell him that he has
gone wrong - or who can set him right? yet he certainly may be misled.

Here, therefore, there is confusion and deficiency. There must be some standard to
which appeal can be made; but this is inaccessible to all within the pale of the Order; it
is therefore without this pale, and independent of the Order - and it is attainable only by
abandoning the Order. The QUIBUS LICET, the PRIMO, the SOLI, can procure no light
to the person who does not know that he has been led out of the right road to virtue and
happiness. The Superiors indeed draw much useful information from these reports,
though they affect to stand in no need of it, and they make a cruel return.

All this is so much out of the natural road of instruction, that, on this account alone, we
may presume that it is wrong. We are generally safe when we follow nature's plans. A
child learns in his father's house, by seeing, and by imitating, and in common domestic
education, he gets much useful knowledge, and the chief habits which are afterwards to
regulate his conduct. Example does almost every thing; and, with respect to what may
be called living, as distinguishable from profession, speculation and argumentative
instruction are seldom employed, or of any use. The indispensableness of mutual
forbearance and obedience, for domestic peace and happiness, forms most of these
habits; and the child, under good parents, is kept in a situation that makes virtue easier
than vice, and he becomes wise and good without any express study about the matter.
But this Illumination plan is darkness over all - it is too artificial - and the topics, from
which counsel is to be drawn, cannot be taken from the peculiar views of the Order - for
these are yet a secret for the pupil - and must ever be a secret for him while under
tuition. They must therefore be drawn from common sources, and the Order is of no use;
all that can naturally be effectuated by this Association is the forming, and assiduously
fostering a narrow, Jewish, corporation spirit, totally opposite to the benevolent
pretensions of the Order. The pupil can see nothing but this, that there is a set of men,
whom he does not know, who may acquire incontroulable power, and may perhaps
make use of him, but for what purpose, and in what way, he does not know; how can he
know that his endeavours are to make man happier, any other way than as he might
have known it without having put this collar round his own neck?

These reflections address themselves to all men who profess to conduct themseIves by
the principles and dictates of common sense and prudence, and who have the ordinary
share of candour and good will to others. It requires no singular sensibility of heart, nor
great generosity, to make such people think the doctrines and views of the Illuminati
false, absurd, foolish, and ruinous. But I hope that I address them to thousands of my
countrymen and friends, who have much higher notions of human nature, and who
cherish with care the affections and the hopes that are suited to a rational, a benevolent,
and a high-minded being, capable of endless improvement.

To those who enjoy the cheering confidence in the superintendance and providence of
God, who consider themselves as creatures whom he has made, and whom he cares
for, as the subjects of his moral government, this Order must appear with every
character of falsehood and absurdity on its countenance. What CAN BE MORE
IMPROBABLE than this, that He, whom we look up to as the contriver, the maker, and
director, of this goodly frame of things, should have so far mistaken his own plans, that
this world of rational creatures should have subsisted for thousands of years, before a
way could be found out, by which his intention of making men good and happy could be
accomplished; and that this method did not occur to the great Artist himself, nor even to
the wisest; and happiest, and best men upon earth; but to a few persons at Munich in
Bavaria, who had been trying to raise ghosts, to change lead into gold, to tell fortunes,
or discover treasures, but had failed in all their attempts; men who had been engaged
for years in every whim which characterises a weak, a greedy, or a gloomy mind.
Finding all these beyond their reach, they combined their powers, and, at once, found
out this infinitely more important SECRET - for secret it must still be, otherwise not only
the Deity, but even those philosophers, will still be disappointed.

Yet this is the doctrine that must be swallowed by the Minervals and the Illuminati
Minores, to whom it is not yet safe to disclose the grand secret, that there is no such
superintendance of Deity. At last, however, when the pupil has conceived such exalted
notions of the knowledge of his teachers, and such low notions of the blundering
projector of this world, it may be no difficult matter to persuade him that all his former
notions were only old wives tales. By this time he must have heard much about
superstition, and how mens minds have been dazzled by this splendid picture of a
Providence and a moral government of the universe. It now appears incompatible with
the great object of the Order, the principles of universal liberty and equality - it is
therefore rejected without farther examination, for this reason alone. This was precisely
the argument used in France for rejecting revealed religion. It was incompatible with
their Rights of Man.

It is richly worth observing how this principle can warp the judgment, and give quite
another appearance to the same object. The reader will not be displeased with a most
remarkable instance of it, which I beg leave to give at length.
Our immortal Newton, whom the philosophers of Europe look up to as the honor of our
species, whom even Mr. Bailly, the President of the National Assembly of France, and
Mayor of Paris, cannot find words sufficiently energetic to praise; this patient, sagacious,
and successful observer of nature, after having exhibited to the wondering world the
characteristic property of that principle of material nature by which all the bodies of the
solar system are made to form a connected and permanent universe; and after having
shown that this law of action alone was adapted to this end, and that if gravity had
deviated but one thousandth part from the inverse duplicate ratio of the distances, the
system must, in the course of a very few revolutions, have gone into confusion and ruin
- he sits down, and views the goodly scene - and then closes his Principles of Natural
Philosophy with this reflection (his Scholium generale.)

"This most elegant frame of things could not have arisen, unless by the contrivance and
the direction of a wise and powerful Being; and if the fixed stars are the centres of
systems, these systems must be similar; and all these, constructed according to the
same plan, are subject to the government of one Being. All these he governs, not as the
soul of the world, but as the Lord of all; therefore, on account of his government, he is
called the Lord God - Pantokrator; for God is a relative term, and refers to subjects.
Deity is God's government, not of his own body, as those think who consider him as the
soul of the world, but of his servants. The supreme God is a Being eternal, infinite,
absolutely perfect. But a being, however perfect, without government, is not God; for we
say, my God, your God, the God of Israel. We cannot say my eternal, my infinite. We
may have some notions indeed of his attributes, but can have none of his nature. With
respect to bodies, we see only shapes and colour - hear only sounds - touch only
surfaces. These are attributes of bodies; but of their essence we know nothing. As a
blind man can form no notion of colours, we can form none of the manner in which God
perceives, and understands, and influences every thing.

"Therefore we know God only by his attributes. What are these? The wise and excellent
contrivance, structure, and final aim of all things. In these his perfections we admire him,
and we wonder. In his direction or government, we venerate and worship him - we
worship him as his servants; and God, without dominion, without providence, and final
aims, is Fate - not the object either of reverence, of hope, of love, or of fear."

But mark the emotions which affected the mind of another excellent observer of Nature,
the admirer of Newton, and the person who has put the finishing stroke to the
Newtonian philosophy, by showing that the acceleration of the moon's mean motion, is
the genuine result of a gravitation decreasing in the precise duplicate ratio of the
distance inversely; I mean Mr. Delaplace, one of the most brilliant ornaments of the
French academy of sciences. He has lately published the Système du Monde a most
beautiful compend of astronomy and of the Newtonian philosophy. Having finished his
work with the same observation, "That a gravitation inversely proportional to the
squares of the distances was the only principle which could unite material Nature into a
permanent system;" he also sits down - surveys the scene - points out the parts which
he had brought within our ken - and then makes this reflection: "Beheld in its totality,
astronomy is the noblest monument of the human mind, its chief title to intelligence. But,
seduced by the illusions of sense, and by self conceit, we have long considered
ourselves as the centre of these motions; and our pride has been punished by the
groundless fears which we have created to ourselves. We imagine, forsooth, that all this
is for us, and that the stars influence our destinies! But the labours of ages have
convinced us of our error, and we find ourselves on an insignificant planet, almost
imperceptible in the immensity of space. But the sublime discoveries we have made
richly repay this humble situation. Let us cherish these with care, as the delight of
thinking beings - they have destroyed our mistakes as to our relation to the rest of the
universe; errors which were the more fatal, because the social Order depends on justice
and truth alone. Far be from us the dangerous maxim, that it is sometimes useful to
depart from these, and to deceive men, in order to insure their happiness; but cruel
experience has shewn us that these laws are never totally extinct."

There can be no doubt as to the meaning of these last words - they cannot relate to
astrology - this was entirely out of date. The "attempts to deceive men, in order to insure
their happiness," can only be those by which we are made to think too highly of
ourselves. "Inhabitants of this pepper-corn, we think ourselves the peculiar favorites of
Heaven, nay, the chief objects of care to a Being, the Maker of all; and then we imagine
that, after this life, we are to be happy or miserable, according as we accede or not to
this subjugation to opinions which enslave us. But truth and justice have broken these
bonds." - But where is the force of the argument which entitles this perfecter of the
Newtonian philosophy to exult so much? It all rests on this, That this earth is but as a
grain of mustard-seed. Man would be more worth attention had he inhabited Jupiter or
the Sun. Thus may a Frenchman look down on the noble creatures who inhabit Orolong
or Pelew. But whence arises the absurdity of the intellectual inhabitants of this pepper-
corn being a proper object of attention? it is because our shallow comprehensions
cannot, at the same glance, see an extensive scene, and perceive its most minute detail.

David, a King, and a soldier had some notions of this kind. The heavens, it is true,
pointed out to him a Maker and Ruler, which is more than they seem to have done to
the Gallic philosopher; but David was afraid that he would be forgotten in the crowd, and
cries out, "Lord! what is man, that thou art mindful of him?" But David gets rid of his
fears, not by becoming a philosopher, and discovering all this to be absurd - he would
still be forgotten - he at once thinks of what he is - a noble creature - high in the scale of
nature. "But," says he, "I had forgotten myself. Thou hast made man but a little lower
than the angels - thou hast crowned him with glory and honor - thou hast put all things
under his feet." Here are exalted sentiments, fit for the creature whose ken pierces
through the immensity of the visible universe, and who sees his relation to the universe,
being nearly allied to its Sovereign, and capable of rising continually in his rank, by
cultivating those talents which distinguish and adorn it.

Thousands, I trust, there are, who think that this life is but a preparation for another, in
which the mind of man will have the whole wonders of creation and of providence laid
open to its enraptured view, where it will see and comprehend with one glance what
Newton, the most patient and successful of all the observers of nature, took years of
meditation to find out - where it will attain that pitch of wisdom, goodness, and
enjoyment, of which our consciences tell us we are capable, tho' it far surpasses that of
the wisest, the best, and the happiest of men. Such persons will consider this Order as
degrading and detestable, and as in direct opposition to their most confident
expectations: For it pretends to what is impossible, to perfect peace and happiness in
this life. They believe, and they feel, that man must be made perfect through sufferings,
which shall call into action powers of mind that otherwise would never have unfolded
themselves - powers which are frequently sources of the purest and most soothing
pleasures, and naturally make us rest our eyes and hopes on that state where every
tear shall be wiped away, and where the kind affections shall become the never-failing
sources of pure and unfading delight. Such persons see the palpable absurdity of a
preparation which is equally necessary for all, and yet must be confined to the minds of
a few, who have the low and indelicate appetite for frivolous play-things, and for gross
sensual pleasures. Such minds will turn away from this boasted treat with loathing and
abhorrence.

I am well aware that some of my readers may smile at this, and think it an enthusiastical
working up of the imagination, similar to what I reprobate in the case of Utopian
happiness in a state of universal Liberty and Equality. It is like, they will say, to the
declamation in a sermon by persons of the trade, who are trained up to finesse, by
which they allure and tickle weak minds.
I acknowledge, that in the present case, I do not address myself to the cold hearts, who
contentedly

"Sink and slumber in their cells of clay;"

- Peace to all such; - but to the felices animœ, quibus hœc cognoscere cura;" - to those
who have enjoyed the pleasures of science, who have been successful - who have
made discoveries - who have really illuminated the world - to the Bacons, the Newtons,
the Lockes: Allow me to mention one, Daniel Bernoulli, the most elegant mathematician,
the only philosopher, and the most worthy man, of that celebrated family. He said to a
gentleman (Dr. Staehling) who repeated it to me, that "when reading some of those
wonderful guesses of Sir Isaac Newton, the subsequent demonstration of which has
been the chief source of fame to his most celebrated commentators - his mind has
sometimes been so overpowered by thrilling emotions, that he has wished that moment
to be his last; and that it was this which gave him the clearest conception of the
happiness of heaven." If such delightful emotions could be excited by the perception of
mere truth, what must they be when each of these truths is an instance of wisdom, and
when we recollect, that what we call wisdom in the works of nature, is always the nice
adaptation of means for producing beneficent ends; and that each of these affecting
qualities is susceptible of degrees which are boundless, and exceed our highest
conceptions. What can this complex emotion or feeling be but rapture? But Bernoulli is
a Doctor of Theology - and therefore a suspicious person, perhaps one of the
combination hired by despots to enslave us. I will take another man, a gentleman of
rank and family, a soldier, who often signalised himself as a naval commander - who at
one time forced his way through a powerful fleet of the Venetians with a small squadron,
and brought relief to a distressed garrison. I would desire the reader to peruse the
conclusion of Sir Kenhelm Digby's Treatises on Body and Mind; and after having
reflected on the state of science at the time this author wrote, let him coolly weigh the
incitements to manly conduct which this soldier finds in the differences observed
between body and mind; and then let him say, on his conscience, whether they are
more feeble than those which he can draw from the eternal sleep of death. If he thinks
that they are - he is in the proper frame for initiation into Spartacus's higher mysteries.
He may be either MAGUS or REX.

Were this a proper place for considering the question as a question of science or truth, I
would say, that every man who has been a successful student of nature, and who will
rest his conclusions on the same maxims of probable reasoning that have procured him
success in his past researches, will consider it as next to certain that there is another
state of existence for rational man. For he must own, that if this be not the case, there is
a most singular exception to a proposition which the whole course of his experience has
made him consider as a truth founded on universal induction, viz. that nature
accomplishes all her plans, and that every class of beings attains all the improvement of
which it is capable. Let him but turn his thoughts inward, he will feel that his intellect is
capable of improvement, in comparison with which Newton is but a child. I could pursue
this argument very far, and (I think) warm the heart of every man whom I should wish to
call my friend.

What opinion will be formed of this Association by the modest, the lowly-minded, the
candid, who acknowledge that they too often feel the superior force of present and
sensible pleasures, by which their minds are drawn off from the contemplation of what
their consciences tell them to be right - to be their dutiful and filial sentiments and
emotions respecting their great and good Parent - to be their dutiful and neighbourly
affections, and their proper conduct to all around them - and which diminish their
veneration for that purity of thought and moderation of appetite which becomes their
noble natures. What must they think of this Order? Conscious of frequent faults, which
would offend themselves if committed by their dearest children, they look up to their
Maker with anxiety - are sorry for having so far forgotten their duty, and fearful that they
may again forget it. Their painful experience tells them that their reason is often too
weak, their information too scanty, or its light is obstructed by passion and prejudices,
which distort and discolour every thing; or it is unheeded during their attention to
present objects. Happy should they be, if it should please their kind Parent to remind
them of their duty from time to time, or to infiuence their mind in any way that would
compensate for their own ignorance, their own weakness, or even their indolence and
neglect. They dare not expect such a favor, which their modesty tells them they do not
deserve, and which they fear may be unfit to be granted; but when such a comfort is
held out to them, with eager hearts they receive it - they bless the kindness that granted
it, and the hand that brings it.- Such amiable characters have appeared in all ages, and
in all situations of mankind. They have not in all instances been wise - often have they
been precipitate, and have too readily catched at any thing which pretended to give
them the so much wished-for assistances; and, unfortunately, there have been
enthusiasts, or villains, who have taken advantage of this universal wish of anxious man;
and the world has been darkened by cheats, who have misrepresented God to mankind,
have filled us with vain terrors, and have then quieted our fears by fines, and sacrifices,
and mortifications, and services, which they said made more than amends for all our
faults. Thus was our duty to our neighbour, to our own dignity, and to our Maker and
Parent, kept out of sight, and religion no longer came in aid to our sense of right and
wrong; but, on the contrary, by these superstitions it opened the doors of heaven to the
worthless and the wicked: But I wish not to speak of these men, but of the good, the
candid, the MODEST, the HUMBLE who know their failings, who love their duties, but
wish to know, to perceive, and to love them still more. These are they who think and
believe that "the Gospel has brought life and immortality to light," that is, within their
reach. They think it worthy of the Father of mankind, and they receive it with thankful
hearts, admiring above all things the simplicity of its morality, comprehended in one
sentence, "Do to another what you can reasonably wish that another should do to you,"
and THAT PURITY OF THOUGHT AND MANNERS WHICH DISTINGUISHES IT
FROM ALL THE SYSTEMS OF MORAL INSTRUCTION THAT HAVE EVER BEEN
OFFERED TO MEN. Here they find a ground of resignation under the troubles of life,
and a support in the hour of death, quite suited to the diffidence of their character. Such
men are ready to grant that the Stoics were persons of noble and exalted minds, and
that they had worthy conceptions of the rank of man in the scale of God's works; but
they confess that they themselves do not feel all that support from Stoical principles
which man too frequently needs; and they say that they are not singular in their opinions,
but that the bulk of mankind are prevented, by their want of heroic fortitude, by their
situation, or their want of the opportunities of cultivating their native strength of mind,
from ever attaining this hearty submission to the will of Deity. - They maintain, that the
Stoics were but a few, a very few, from among many millions - and therefore their being
satisfied was but a trifle amidst the general discontent, and fretting, and despair.- Such
men will most certainly start back from this Illumination with horror and fright - from a
Society which gives the lie to their fondest hopes, makes a sport of their grounds of
hope, and of their deliverer; and which, after laughing at their credulity, bids them shake
off all religion whatever, and denies the existence of that Supreme Mind, the pattern of
all excellence, who till now had filled their thoughts with admiration and love - from an
Order which pretends to free them from spiritual bondage, and then lays on their necks
a load ten times more oppressive and intolerable, from which they have no power of
ever escaping. Men of sense and virtue will spurn at such a proposal; and even the
profligate, who trade with Deity, must be sensible that they will be better off with their
priests, whom they know, and among whom they may make a selection of such as will
with patience and gentleness clear up their doubts, calm their fears, and encourage
their hopes.

And all good men, all lovers of peace and of justice, will abhor and reject the thought of
overturning the present constitution of things, faulty as it may be, merely in the
endeavour to establish another, which the vices of mankind may subvert again in a
twelvemonth. They must see, that in order to gain their point, the proposers have found
it necessary to destroy the grounds of morality, by permitting the most wicked means for
accomplishing any end that our fancy, warped by passion or interest, may represent to
us as of great importance. They see, that instead of morality, vice must prevail, and that
therefore there is no security for the continuance of this Utopian felicity; and, in the
mean time, desolation and misery must lay the world waste during the struggle, and half
of those for whom we are striving will be swept from the face of the earth. We have but
to look to France, where in eight years there have been more executions and
spoilations and distresses of every kind by the pouvoir revolutionnaire, than can be
found in the long records of that despotic monarchy.

There is nothing in the whole constitution of the Iliuminati that strikes me with more
horror than the proposals of Hercules and Minos to enlist the women in this shocking
warfare with all that "is good, and pure, and lovely, and of good report." They could not
have fallen on any expedient that will be more effectual and fatal. If any of my
countrywomen shall honor these pages with a reading, I would call on them, in the most
earnest manner, to consider this as an affair of the utmost importance to themselves. I
would conjure them by the regard they have for their own dignity, and for their rank in
society, to join against these enemies of human nature, and profligate degraders of the
sex; and I would assure them that the present state of things almost puts it in their
power to be the saviours of the world. But if they are remiss, and yield to the seduction,
they will fall from that high state to which they have arisen in Christian Europe, and
again sink into that insignificancy or slavery in which the sex is found in all ages and
countries out of the hearing of Christianity.

I hope that my countrywomen will consider this solemn address to them as a proof of
the high esteem in which I hold them. They will not be offended then if, in this season of
alarm and anxiety, when I wish to impress their minds with a serious truth, I shall wave
ceremony which is always designing, and speak of them in honest but decent plainness.

Man is immersed in luxury. Our accommodations are now so numerous that every thing
is pleasure. Even in very sober situations in this highly cultivated Society, there is hardly
a thing that remains in the form of a necessary of life, or even of a mere conveniency -
every thing is ornamented - it must not appear of use - it must appear as giving some
sensible pleasure. I do not say this by way of blaming - it is nature - man is a refining
creature, and our most boasted acquirements are but refinements on our necessary
wants. Our hut becomes a palace, our blanket a fine dress, and our arts become
sciences. This discontent with the natural condition of things, and this disposition to
refinement, is a characteristic of our species, and is the great employment of our lives.
The direction which this propensity chances to take in any age or nation, marks its
character in the most conspicuous and interesting manner. All have it in some degree,
and it is very conceivable that, in some, it may constitute the chief object of attention. If
this be the case in any nations, it is surely most likely to be so in those where the
accommodations of life are the most numerous - therefore in a rich and luxurious nation.
I may surely, without exaggeration or reproach, give that appellation to our own nation
at this moment: If you do not go to the very lowest class of people, who must labour all
day, is it not the chief object of all to procure perceptible pleasure in one way or another?
The sober and busy struggle in the thoughts and hopes of getting the means of enjoying
the comforts of life without farther labour - and many have no other object than pleasure.

Then let us reflect that it is woman that is to grace the whole - It is in nature, it is the
very constitution of man, that woman, and every thing connected with woman, must
appear as the ornament of life. That this mixes with every other social sentiment,
appears from the conduct of our species in all ages and in every situation. This I
presume would be the case, even though there were no qualities or talents in the sex to
justify it. This sentiment respecting the sex is necessary, in order to rear so helpless; so
nice, and so improveable a creature as man; without it, the long abiding task could not
be performed: - and I think that I may venture to say that it is performed in the different
states of society nearly in proportion as this preparatory and indispensable sentiment is
in force.

On the other hand, I think it no less evident that it is the desire of the women to be
agreeable to the men, and that they will model themselves according to what they think
will please. Without this adjustment of sentiments by nature, nothing would go on. We
never observe any such want of symmetry in the works of God. If, therefore, those who
take the lead, and give the fashion in society, were wise and virtuous, I have no doubt
but that the women would set the brightest pattern of every thing that is excellent. But if
the men are nice and fastidious sensualists, the women will be refined and elegant
voluptuaries.

There is no deficiency in the female mind, either in talents or in dispositions; nor can we
say with certainty that there is any subject of intellectual or moral discussion in which
women have not excelled. If the delicacy of their constitution, and other physical causes,
allow the female sex a smaller share of some mental powers, they possess others in a
superior degree, which are no less respectable in their own nature, and of as great
importance to society. Instead of descanting at large on their powers of mind, and
supporting my assertions by the instances of a Hypatia, a Schurman, a Zenobia, an
Elisabeth, &c. I may repeat the account given of the sex by a person of uncommon
experience, who saw them without disguise, or any motive that could lead them to play
a feigned part: Mr. Ledyard, who traversed the greatest part of the world, for the mere
indulgence of his taste for observation of human nature; generally in want, and often in
extreme misery.

"I have (says he) always remarked that women, in all countries, are civil, obliging,
tender, and humane; that they are ever inclined to be gay and cheerful, timorous and
modest; and that they do not hesitate, like man, to perform a kind or generous action: -
Not haughty, not arrogant, not supercilious, they are full of courtesy, and fond of society
- more liable in general to err than man, but in general, also, more virtuous, and
performing more good actions than he. To a woman, whether civilized or savage, I
never addressed myself in the language of decency and friendship, without receiving a
decent and friendly answer - with man it has often been otherwise.

"In wandering over the barren plains of inhospitable Denmark, through honest Sweden,
and frozen Lapland, rude and churlish Finland, unprincipled Russia, and the wide
spread regions of the wandering Tartar - if hungry, dry, cold, wet, or sick, the women
have ever been friendly to me, and uniformly so; and to add to this virtue (so worthy of
the appellation of benevolence) these actions have been performed in so free and so
kind a manner, that if I was thirsty, I drank the sweetest draught, and if hungry, I ate the
coarse meal with a double relish."

And these are they whom Weishaupt would corrupt! One of these, whom he had
embraced with fondness, would he have murdered, to save his honor, and qualify
himself to preach virtue! But let us not be too severe on Weishaupt - let us wash
ourselves clear of all stain before we think of reprobating him. Are we not guilty in some
degree, when we do not cultivate in the women those powers of mind, and those
dispositions of heart, which would equally dignify them in every station as in those
humble ranks in which Mr. Ledyard most frequently saw them? I cannot think that we do
this. They are not only to grace the whole of cultivated society, but it is in their faithful
and affectionate personal attachment that we are to find the sweetest pleasures that life
can give. Yet in all the situations where the manner in which they are treated is not
dictated by the stern laws of necessity, are they not trained up for mere amusement -
are not serious occupations considered as a task which hurts their loveliness? What is
this but selfishness, or as if they had no virtues worth cultivating? Their business is
supposed to be the ornamenting themselves, as if nature did not dictate this to them
already, with at least as much force as is necessary. Every thing is prescribed to them
because it makes them more lovely - even their moral lessons are enforced by this
argument, and Miss Woolstoncroft is perfectly right when she says that the fine lessons
given to young women by Fordyce or Rousseau are nothing but selfish and refined
voluptuousness. This advocate of her sex puts her sisters in the proper point of view,
when she tells them that they are, like man, the subjects of God's moral government like
man, preparing themselves for boundless improvement in a better state of existence.
Had she adhered to this view of the matter, and kept it constantly in sight, her book
(which doubtless contains many excellent things, highly deserving of their serious
consideration) would have been a most valuable work. She justly observes, that the
virtues of the sex are great and respectable, but that in our mad chase of pleasure, only
pleasure, they are little thought of or attended to. Man trusts to his own uncontroulable
power, or to the general goodness of the sex, that their virtues will appear when we
have occasion for them; - "but we will send for these some other time;"- Many noble
displays do they make of the most difficult attainments. Such is the patient bearing up
under misfortunes, which has no brilliancy to support it in the effort. This is more difficult
than braving danger in an active and conspicuous situation. How often is a woman left
with a family and the shattered remains of a fortune, lost perhaps by dissipation or by
indolence - and how seldom, how very seldom, do we see woman shrink from the task,
or discharge it with negligence? Is it not therefore folly next to madness, not to be
careful of this our greatest blessing - of things which so nearly concern our peace - nor
guard ourselves, and these our best companions and friends, from the effects of this
fatal Illumination? It has indeed brought to light what dreadful lengths men will go, when
under the fanatical and dazzling glare of happiness in a state of liberty and equality, and
spurred on by insatiable luxury, and not held in check by moral feelings and the
restraints of religion - and mark, reader, that the women have here also taken the
complexion of the men, and have even gone beyond them. If we have seen a son
present himself to the National Assembly of France, professing his satisfaction with the
execution of his father three days before, and declaring himself a true citizen, who
prefers the nation to all other considerations; we have also seen, on the same day,
wives denouncing their husbands, and (O shocking to human nature!) mothers
denouncing their sons, as bad citizens and traitors. Mark too what return the women
have met with for all their horrid services, where, to express their sentiments of civism
and abhorrence of royalty, they threw away the character of their sex, and bit the
amputated limbs of their murdered countrymen.(7) Surely these patriotic women merited
that the rights of their sex should be considered in full council, and they were well
entitled to a seat; but there is not a single act of their government in which the sex is
considered as having any rights whatever, or that they are things to be cared for.

Are not the accursed fruits of Illumination to be seen in the present humiliating condition
of woman in France? pampered in every thing that can reduce them to the mere
instrument of animal pleasure. In their present state of national moderation (as they call
it) and security, see Madame Talien come into the public theatre, accompanied by other
beautiful women (I was about to have misnamed them Ladies) laying aside all modesty,
and presenting themselves to the public view, with bared limbs, à la Sauvage, as the
alluring objects of desire. I make no doubt but that this is a serious matter, encouraged,
nay, prompted by government. To keep the minds of the Parisians in the present fever
of dissolute gaiety, they are at more expence from the national treasury for the support
of the sixty theatres, than all the pensions and honorary offices in Britain, three times
told, amount to. Was not their abominable farce in the church of Notre Dame a bait of
the same kind, in the true spirit of Weishaupt's Eroterion? I was pleased to see among
the priests of that solemnity Mr. Brigonzi, an old acquaintance, formerty Machiniste (and
excellent in his profession) to the opera at the palace in St. Petersburg. He was a most
zealous Mason, and Chevalier de l'Orient; and I know that he went to Paris in the same
capacity of Machiniste de l'Opera; so that I am next to certain that this is the very man.
But what will be the end of all this? The fondlings of the wealthy will be pampered in all
the indulgences which fastidious voluptuousness finds necessary for varying or
enhancing its pleasures; but they will either be slighted as toys, or they will be immured;
and the companions of the poor will be drudges and slaves.

I am fully persuaded that it was the enthusiastic admiration of Grecian democracy that
recommended to the French nation the dress à la Grecque, which exhibits, not the
elegant, ornamented beauty, but the beautiful female, fully as well as Madame Talien's
dress à la Sauvage. It was no doubt with the same adherence to serious principle, that
Mademoiselle Therouanne was most beautifully dressed à l'Amazonne on the 5th of
October 1789, when she turned the heads of so many young officers of the regiments at
Versailles. The Cytherea, the hominum divumque voluptas, at the cathedral of Notre
Dame, was also dressed à la Grecque; and in this, and in much of the solemnities of
that day, I recognized the taste and invention of my old acquaintance Brigonzi. I
recollected the dresses of our premiere & seconde Surveillantes in the Loge de la
Fidelité. There is a most evident and characteristic change in the whole system of
female dress in France. The Filles de l'Opera always gave the ton, and were surely
withheld by no rigid principle. They sometimes produced very extravagant and fantastic
forms, but these were almost always in the style of the highest ornament, and they
trusted, for the rest of the impression which they wished to make, to the fascinating
expression of elegant movements. This indeed was wonderful, and hardly conceivable
by any who have not seen a grand ballet performed by good actors. I have shed tears of
the most sincere and tender sorrow during the exhibition of Antigone, set to music by
Traetta, and performed by Madame Meilcour and Sre Torelli, and Zantini. I can easily
conceive the impression to be still stronger, though perhaps of another kind, when the
former superb dresses are changed for the expressive simplicity of the Grecian. I
cannot help thinking that the female ornaments in the rest of Europe, and even among
ourselves, have less elegance since we lost the imprimatur of the French court. But see
how all this will terminate, when we shall have brought the sex so low, and will not even
wait for a Mahometan paradise. What can we expect but such a dissoluteness of
manners, that the endearing ties of relation and family, and mutual confidence within
doors, will be slighted, and will cease; and every man must stand up for himself, single
and alone, in perfect equality, and full liberty to do whatever his own arm (but that alone)
is able to accomplish. This is not the suggestion of prudish fear, I think it is the natural
course of things, and that France is at this moment giving to the world the fullest proof
of Weishaupt's sagacity, and the judgment with which he has formed his plans. Can it
tend to the improvement of our morals or manners to have our ladies frequent the
gymnastic theatres, and see them decide, like the Roman matrons, on the merits of a
naked gladiator or wrestler? Have we not enough of this already with our vaulters and
posture-masters, and should we admire any lady who had a rage for such spectacles?
Will it improve our taste to have our rooms ornamented with such paintings and
sculptures as filled the cenaculum, and the study of the refined and elegant moralist
Horace, who had the art - ridendo dicere verum? Shall we be improved when such
indulgences are thought compatible with such lessons as he generally gives for the
conduct of life? The pure Morality of Illuminatism is now employed in stripping Italy of all
those precious remains of ancient art and voluptuousness; and Paris will ere long be the
deposit and the resort of artists from all nations, there to study the works of ancient
masters, and to return from thence pandars of public corruption. The plan is masterly,
and the low-born Statesmen and Generals of France may in this respect be set on a
level with a Colbert or a Condé. But the consequences of this Gallic dominion over the
minds of fallen man will be as dreadful as their dominion over their lives and fortunes.

Recollect in what manner Spartacus proposed to corrupt his sisters (for we need not
speak of the manner in which he expected that this would promote his plan - this is
abundantly plain.) It was by destroying their moral sentiments, and their sentiments of
religion. - Recollect what is the recommendation that the Atheist Minos gives of his step-
daughters, when he speaks of them as proper persons for the Lodge of Sisters. "They
have got over all prejudices, and, in matters of religion, they think as I do:" These
profligates judged rightly that this affair required much caution, and that the utmost
attention to decency, and even delicacy, must be observed their riin tuals and
ceremonies, otherwise they would be disgusted. This was judging fairly of the feelings
of a female mind. But they judged falsely, and only according to their own coarse
experience, when they attributed their disgust and their fears to coyness. Coyness is
indeed the instinctive attribute of the female. In woman it is very great, and it is perhaps
the genuine source of the disgust of which the Illuminati were suspicious. But they have
been dim-sighted indeed, or very unfortunate in their acquaintance, if they never
observed any other source of repugnance in the mind of woman to what is immoral or
immodest - if they did not see dislike - moral disapprobation. Do they mean to insinuate,
that in that regard which modest women express in all their words and actions, for what
every one understands by the terms decency, modesty, filthiness, obscenity, they only
show female coyness? Then are they very blind instructors. But they are not so blind.
The account given of the initiation of a young Sister at Frankfort, under the feigned
name Psycharion, shows the most scrupulous attention to the moral feelings of the sex;
and the confusion and disturbance which it occasioned among the ladies; after all their
care, shows, that when they thought all right and delicate, they had been but coarse
judges. Minos damns the ladies there, because they are too free, too rich, too
republican, and too wise, for being led about by the nose (this is his own expression).
But Philo certainly thought more correctly of the sex in general, when he says, Truth is a
modest girl: She may be handed about like a lady, by good sense and good manners,
but must not be bullied and driven about like a strumpet. I would give the discourses or
addresses which were made on that occasion to the different classes of the assembly,
girls, young ladies, wives, young men, and strangers, which are really well composed
and pretty, were they not such as would offend my fair countrywomen:

The religious sentiments by which mortals are to be assisted, even in the discharge of
their moral duties, and still more, the sentiments which are purely religious, and have no
reference to any thing here, are precisely those which are most easily excited in the
mind of woman. Affection, admiration, filial reverence, are, if I mistake not exceedingly,
those in which the women far surpass the men; and it is on this account that we
generally find them so much disposed to devotion, which is nothing but a sort of fond
indulgence of these affections without limit to the imagination. The enraptured devotee
pours out her soul in expressions of these feelings, just as a fond mother mixes the
caresses given to her child with the most extravagant expressions of love. The devotee
even endeavours to excite higher degrees of these affections, by expatiating on such
circumstances in the divine conduct with respect to man as naturally awaken them; and
he does this without any fear of exceeding; because Infinite Wisdom and Goodness will
always justify the sentiment, and free the expression of it from all charge of hyperbole or
extravagance.

I am convinced, therefore, that the female mind is well adapted to cultivation by means
of religion, and that their native softness and kindness of heart will always be sufficient
for procuring it a favorable reception from them. It is therefore with double regret that I
see any of them join in the arrogant pretensions of our Illuminated philosophers, who
see no need of such assistances for the knowledge and discharge of their duties. There
is nothing so unlike that general modesty of thought, and that diffidence, which we are
disposed to think the character of the female mind. I am inclined to think, that such
deviations from the general conduct of the sex are marks of a harsher character, of a
heart that has less sensibility, and is on the whole less amiable than that of others; yet it
must be owned that there are some such among us. Much, if not the whole of this
perversion, has, I am persuaded, been owing to the contagion of bad example in the
men. They are made familiar with such expressions - their first horror is gone, and
(would to heaven that I were mistaken!) some of them have already wounded their
consciences to such a degree, that they have some reason to wish that religion may be
without foundation.

But I would call upon all; and these women in particular, to consider this matter in
another light as it may affect themselves in this life; as it may affect their rank and
treatment in ordinary society. I would say to them, that if the world shall once adopt the
belief that this life is our all, then, the true maxim of rational conduct will be, to "eat and
to drink, since to-morrow we are to die;" and that when they have nothing to trust to but
the fondness of the men, they will soon find themselves reduced to slavery. The crown
which they now wear will fall from their heads, and they will no longer be the arbiters of
what is lovely in human life. The empire of beauty is but short; and even in republican
France, it will not be many years that Madame Talien can fascinate the Parisian Theatre
by the exhibition of her charms. Man is fastidious and changeable, and he is stronger
than they, and can always take his own will with respect to woman. At present he is
with-held by respect for her moral worth - and many are with-held by religion - and many
more are with-held by public laws, which laws were framed at a time when religious
truths influenced the minds and the conduct of men. When the sentiments of men
change, they will not be so foolish as to keep in force laws which cramp their strongest
desires. Then will the rich have their Harems, and the poor their drudges.

Nay, it is not merely the circumstance of woman's being considered as the moral
companion of man that gives the sex its empire among us. There is something of this to
be observed in all nations. Of all the distinctions which set our species above the other
sentient inhabitants of this globe, making us as unlike to the best of them as they are to
a piece of inanimate matter, there is none more remarkable than the differences
observable in the appearances of those desires by which the race is continued. As I
observed already, such a distinction is indispensably necessary. There must be a moral
connection, in order that the human species may be a race of rational creatures,
improveable, not only by the encreasing experience of the individual, but also by the
heritable experience of the successive generations. It may be observed between the
solitary pairs in Labrador, where human nature starves, like the stunted oak in the
crevice of a baron rock; and it is seen in the cultivated societies of Europe, where our
nature in a series of ages becomes a majestic tree. But, alas! with what differences of
boughs and foliage! Whatever may be the native powers of mind in the poor but gentle
Esquimaux, she can do nothing for the species but nurse a young one, who cannot run
his race of life without incessant and hard labour to keep soul and body together - here
therefore her station in society can hardly have a name, because there can hardly be
said that there is an association, except what is necessary for repelling the hostile
attacks of Indians, who seem to hunt them without provocation as the dog does the hare.
In other parts of the world, we see that the consideration in which the sex is held; nearly
follows the proportions of that aggregate of many different particulars, which we
consider as constituting the cultivation of a society. We may perhaps err, and we
probably do err, in our estimation of these degrees, because we are not perfectly
acquainted with what is the real excellence of man. But as far as we can judge of it, I
believe that my assertion is acknowledged. On this authority, I might presume to say,
that it is in Christian Europe that man has attained his highest degree of cultivation - and
it is undoubtedly here that the women have attained the highest rank. I may even add,
that it is in that part of Europe where the essential and distinguishing doctrines of
Christian morality are most generally acknowledged and attended to by the laws of the
country, that woman acts the highest part in general society. But here we must be very
careful how we form our notion, either of the society, or of the female rank - it is surely
not from the two or three dozens who fill the highest ranks in the state. Their number is
too small, and their situation is too particular, to afford the proper average. Besides, the
situation of the individuals of this class in all countries is very much the same - and in all
it is very artificial - accordingly their character is fantastical. Nor are we to take it from
that class that is the most numerous of all, the lowest class of society, for these are the
labouring poor, whose conduct and occupations are so much dictated to them by the
hard circumstances of their situation, that scarcely any thing is left to their choice. The
situation of women of this class must be nearly the same in all nations. But this class is
still susceptible of some variety - and we see it and I think that even here there is a
perceptible superiority of the female rank in those countries where the purest
Christianity prevails. We must however take our measures or proportions from a
numerous class, but also a class in somewhat of easy circumstances, where moral
sentiments call some attention, and persons have some choice in their conduct. And
here, although I cannot pretend to have had many opportunities of observation, yet I
have had some. I can venture to say that it is not in Russia, nor in Spain, that woman is,
on the whole, the most important as a member of the community. I would say, that in
Britain her important rights are more generally respected than any where else. No
where is a man's character so much hurt by infidelity - no where is it so difficult to rub off
the stigma of bastardy, or to procure a decent reception or society for an improper
connection; and I believe it will readily be granted, that their share in successions, their
authority in all matters of domestic trust, and even their opinions in what concerns life
and manners, are fully more respected here than in any country.

I have been of the opinion (and every observation that I have been able to make since I
first formed it confirms me in it) that woman is indebted to Christianity alone for the high
rank she holds in society. Look into the writings of antiquity - into the works of the Greek
and Latin poets - into the numberless panegyrics of the sex, to be found both in prose
and verse - I can find little, very little indeed, where woman is treated with respect -
there is no want of love, that is, of fondness, of beauty, of charms, of graces. But of
woman as the equal of man, as a moral companion, travelling with him the road to
felicity - as his adviser - his solace in misfortune - as a pattern from which he may
sometimes copy with advantage; - of all this there is hardly a trace. Woman is always
mentioned as an object of passion. Chastity, modesty, sober-mindedness, are all
considered in relation to this single point; or sometimes as of importance in respect of
œconomy or domestic quiet. Recollect the famous speech of Metellus Numidicus to the
Roman people, when, as Censor, he was recommending marriage.

"Si fine uxore possemus Quirites esse, omnes eâ molestia careremus. Sed quoniam ita
natura tradidit, ut nec cum illis commode, nec fine illis ullo modo vivi posset, saluti
perpetuæ potius quam brevi voluptati consulendum."
Aul. Gell. Noct. Att. I. 6.
What does Ovid, the great panegyrist of the sex, say for his beloved daughter, whom he
had praised for her attractions in various places of his Tristia and other compositions?
He is writing her Epitaph - and the only thing he can say of her as a rational creature is,
that she is - Domifida - not a Gadabout. - Search Apuleius, where you will find many
female characters in abstracto - You will find that his little Photis was nearest to his
heart, after all his philosophy. Nay, in his pretty story of Cupid and Psyche, which the
very wise will tell you is a fine lesson of moral philosophy, and a representation of the
operations of the intellectual and moral faculties of the human soul, a story which gave
him the finest opportunity, nay, almost made it necessary for him, to insert whatever can
ornament the female character; what is his Psyche but a beautiful, fond, and silly girl;
and what are the whole fruits of any acquaintance with the sex? - Pleasure. But why
take more pains in the search? - Look at their immortal goddesses - is there one among
them whom a wise man would select for a wife or a friend? - I grant that a Lucretia is
praised - a Portia, an Arria, a Zenobia - but these are individual characters - not
representatives of the sex. The only Grecian ladies who made a figure by intellectual
talents, were your Aspasias, Sapphos, Phrynes, and other nymphs of this cast, who had
emerged from the general insignificance of the sex, by throwing away what we are
accustomed to call its greatest ornament.

I think that the first piece in which woman is pictured as a respectable character, is the
oldest novel that I am acquainted with, written by a Christian Bishop, Heliodorus - I
mean the Adventures of Theagenes and Chariclea. I think that the Heroine is a greater
character than you will meet with in all the annals of antiquity. And it is worth while to
observe what was the effect of this painting. The poor Bishop had been deposed. and
even excommunicated, for doctrinal errors, and for drawing such a picture of a heathen.
The magistrates of Antioch, the most voluptuous and corrupted city of the East, wrote to
the Emperor, telling him that this book had reformed the ladies of their city, where Jutian
the Emperor and his Sophists had formerly preached in vain, and they therefore prayed
that the good Bishop might not be deprived of his mitre: It is true, we read of Hypatia,
daughter of Theon, the mathematician at Alexandria, who was a prodigy of excellence,
and taught philosophy, i.e. the art of leading a good and happy life, with great applause
in the famous Alexandrian school: But she also was in the times of Christianity, and was
the intimate friend of Syncellus and other Christian Bishops.

It is undoubtedly Christianity that has set woman on her throne, making her in every
respect the equal of man, bound to the same duties, and candidate for the same
happiness. Mark how woman is described by a Christian poet,

- "Yet when I approach
Her loveliness, so absolute she seems,
And in herself complete, so well to know
Her own, that what she wills to do or say
Seems wisest, virtuousest, discreetest, best.

Neither her outside, 'form'd so fair, -
So much delights me, as those graceful acts,
Those thousand decencies that daily flow
From all her words and actions, mix'd with love
And sweet compliance, which declare unfeign'd
Union of mind, or in us both one soul.

- And, to consummate all,
Greatness of mind; and nobleness, their feat
Build in her loveliest, and create an awe
About her, as a guard angelic plac'd."
MILTON.
This is really moral painting, without any abatement of female charms.

This is the natural consequence of that purity of heart, which is so much insisted on in
the Christian morality. In the instructions of the heathen philosophers, it is either not
mentioned at all, or at most, it is recommended coldly, as a thing proper, and worthy of
a mind attentive to great things.- But, in Christianity, it is insisted on as an indispensable
duty, and enforced by many arguments peculiar to itself.

It is worthy of observation, that the most prominent superstitions which have dishonored
the Christian churches, have been the excessive refinements which the enthusiastic
admiration of heroic purity has allowed the holy trade to introduce into the manufacture
of our spiritual fetters. Without this enthusiasm, cold expediency would not have been
able to make the Monastic vow so general, nor have given us such numbers of
convents. These were generally founded by such enthusiasts - the rulers indeed of the
church encouraged this to the utmost, as the best levy for the spiritual power - but they
could not enjoin such foundations. From the same source we may derive the chief
influence of auricular confession. When these were firmly established, and were
    venerated, almost all the other corruptions of Christianity followed of course. I may
    almost add, that though it is here that Christianity has suffered the most violent attacks,
    it is here that the place is most tenable. - Nothing tends so much to knit all the ties of
    society as the endearing connections of family, and whatever tends to lessen our
    veneration for the marriage contract, weakens them in the most effectual manner: Purity
    of manners is its most effectual support, and pure thoughts are the only sources from
    which pure manners can flow. I readily grant that this veneration for personal purity was
    carried to an extravagant height, and that several very ridiculous fancies and customs
    arose from this. Romantic love, and chivalry, are strong instances of the strange
    vagaries of our imagination, when carried along by this enthusiastic admiration of
    female purity; and so unnatural and forced, that they could only be temporary fashions.
    But I believe that, with all their ridicule, it would be a happy nation where this was the
    general creed and practice. Nor can I help thinking a nation on its decline, when the
    domestic connections cease to be venerated; and the illegitimate offspring of a nabob or
    a nobleman are received with ease into good company. Nothing is more clear than that
    the design of the Illuminati was to abolish Christianity - and we now see how effectual
    this would be for the corruption of the fair sex, a purpose which they eagerly wished to
    gain, that they might corrupt the men. But if the women would retain the rank they now
    hold, they will be careful to preserve in full force on their minds this religion so congenial
    to their dispositions, which nature has made affectionate and kind.

    And with respect to the men, is it not egregious folly to encourage any thing that can
    tend to blast our sweetest enjoyments? Shall we not do this most effectually if we
    attempt to corrupt what nature will always make us consider as the highest elegance of
    life? The divinity of the Stoics was, "Mens sana in corpore sano"- but it is equally true,

    "Gratior est pulchro veniens e corpore virtus."
    If therefore, instead of professedly tainting what is of itself beautiful, we could really
    work it up to

    "That fair form, which, wove in fancy's loom,
    "Floats in light visions round the poet's head,"
    and make woman a pattern of perfection, we should undoubtedly add more to the
    heartfelt happiness of life than by all the discoveries of the Illuminati. See what was the
    effect of Theagenes and Chariclea.

    And we should remember that with the fate of woman that of man is indissolubly knit.
    The voice of nature spoke through our immortal bard, when he made Adam say,

    - "From thy state
    Mine never shall be parted, bliss or woe."
    Should we suffer the contagion to touch our fair partner, all is gone, and too late shall
    we say,

    "O fairest of creation! last and best
    Of all God's works, creature in whom excell'd
    Whatever can to fight or thought be form'd,
    Holy, divine, good, amiable, or sweet!
    How art thou lost - and now to death devote?
    And me with thee hast ruin'd: for with thee
    Certain my resolution is to die."
Footnotes
    1 - This is evidently the Mystese du Mithsus mentioned by Barruel, in his History of
    Jacobinism, and had been carried into France by Bede and Busche.
       2 - I observe, in other parts of his correspondence where he speaks of this, several
       singular phrases, which are to be found in two books; Antiquité devoilée par ses Usages,
       and Origine du Despotisme Oriental. These contain indeed much of the maxims
       inculcated in the reception discourse of the degree Illuminatus Minor. Indeed I have
       found, that Weishaupt is much less an inventor than he is generally thought.

       3 - It means an attempt made by David Willlams, [American Classics Editor's footnote]

       4 - Happy France! Cradle of Illumination, where the morning of Reason has dawned,
       dispelling the clouds of Monarchy and Christianity, where the babe has sucked the
       blood of the unenlightened, and Murder! Fire! Help! has been the lullaby to sing it to
       sleep.

       5 - (They were strongly suspected of having published some scandalous caricatures,
       and some very immoral prints.) They scrupled at no mean, however base, for corrupting
       the nation. Mirabeau had done the same thing at Berlin. By political caricatures and
       filthy prints, they corrupt even such as cannot read.

       6 - In this small turbulent city there were eleven secret societies of Masons,
       Rosycrucians, Clair-voyants," &c.

       7 - I say this on the authority of a young gentleman, an emigrant, who saw it, and who
       said, that they were women, not of the dregs of the Palais Royal, not of infamous
       character, but well dressed: - I am sorry to add, that the relation, accompanied with
       looks of horror and disgust, only provoked a contemptuous smile from an illuminated
       British Fair one.




                                                by Robert Howard
                                                 Updated 11/30/2001
                                        from TheForbidedenKnowledge Website
In my research regarding the Freemason’s, United States Presidents and The Masonic Power Structure
I was constantly running into the number 13 and 33.
This research confirmed that most of the founding fathers were Masons. It also confirmed that most of
the Presidents were Masons. My first run in with 13 of course was the 13 colonies.
Second was the great Seal.
        "The numbers 3, 7, 9,11,13, 33, 39. Any multiple of these numbers have special
        meaning to the Illuminati. Notice that the Bilderberg Group has core of 39 members who
        are broken into 3 groups of 13 members in each group. Notice that the core of 39
        answers to the 13 who make up the Policy Committee.
        Take special notice that the 13 members of the Policy Committee answer to the Round
        Table of Nine. You know that the original number of states in the United States of
        America was 13.
        The Constitution has 7 articles and was signed by 39 members of the Constitutional
        Convention."
       Secret Societies / New World Order" by Milton William Cooper
Occultists the world over believe that, once a symbol is created, it acquires power of its own, and more
power is generated when such symbol(s) are created without the profane [uninitiated] knowing about it.
And, the greatest power of all is created in the symbol(s) if the uninitiated NEVER discover that the
symbol exists.
MASONIC SYMBOLS OF POWER IN THEIR SEAT OF POWER -- WASHINGTON, D.C.




               There are 13 leaves on the left olive branch with 13 berries.
               13 stripes on the middle shield.
               13 arrows on the right.
               13 stars above the eagles head.
               13 letters in the "E Pluribus Unum" on the ribbon.
               13 letters in Annuit Coeptis.
               There are 13 blocks top to bottom on the pyramid.
               Fritz Springmeir in his The 13 Bloodlines says these 13 blocks represent the 13
                               Satanic family’s.
                             In the circles at the end of the hexagram points it even spells the word
                             Mason. (image right)

                             The Roman Numerals at the bottom of the Pyramid: MDCCLXXVI

                             We do not have to add them together to get the MARK OF THE BEAST
                             OR THE NUMBER OF HIS NAME. John does not tell us to ADD THEM
                             TOGETHER. It is not that we cannot add them together, but the point is
                             John does not TELL US TO ADD THEM TOGETHER.
                             We then will take a different tact to solve the riddle. We will use EXACTLY
                             WHAT THE BIBLE TELLS US: 600, 60 and 6. We will start with the
                             REVERSE GREAT SEAL, the SEAL THAT DANIEL GAVE TO US.
                             Embedded at the base of the PYRAMID ARE THE ROMAN NUMERICAL
                             LETTERS: "MDCCLXXVI".

                                            Now you would normally read that as 1776, which is correct.
                                            THAT IS THE "OBVIOUS" MEANING OF THOSE LETTERS.
                                            But what is the HIDDEN NUMERICAL VALUE OF THOSE
                                            LETTERS?
                                            And what if we took all of the Roman Numerals together and
                                            added them up?
                                            The Romans used the following letters for their number
                                            system: DCLXVI with D=500, C=100, L=50, X=10, V=5, nd I
                                            - 1. The M letter was not used until much later. Now if we
                                            take these letters and add them all up, we come to 666.
                                                  There are 13 stars in the Masons square on the treasury seal
                                                  on the right.
                                                  The Department=13 of the treasury=13. (image right)

                                                  E.W. Bullinger writes:
                                                  "As to the significance of thirteen, all are aware that it
                                                  has come down to us as a number of ill-omen. Many
                                                  superstitions cluster around it, and various
                                                  explanations are current concerning them.

                                        "Unfortunately, those who go backwards to find a
                                        reason seldom go back far enough. The popular
                                        explanations do not, so far as we are aware, go further
                                        back than the Apostles.
                                        But we must go back to the first occurrence of the
                                        number thirteen in order to discover the key to its
                                        significance. It occurs first in Gen. xiv. 4, where we
        read ’Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and the thirteenth year they REBELLED.’

        "Hence every occurrence of the number thirteen, and likewise of every multiple of it,
        stamps that with which it stands in connection with rebellion, apostasy, defection,
        corruption, disintegration, revolution, or some kindred idea."
        (Bullinger, E.W. Number in Scripture, Kregel Publications, (c)1967, p. 205).

Was not the founding of America in REBELLION of England? The number 13 and 33 is the freemasons
number.

In the Nation’s Capitol the father of "ONE nation under God," George Washington, is memorialized in
the rotunda ceiling on a mural entitled, The Apotheosis of Washington. The mural pictures the nations
first father surrounded by 13 maidens.

On August 6, 1945 at 8:15 a.m. United States B-29 bomber Enola Gay, on Mission No. 13, dropped an
                                                               rd
atomic bomb called "Little Boy" on Hiroshima, Japan near the 33 Parallel. This was "Day One" of a new
age, the Nuclear Age. To understand the change that took place, we must back up and look at the
importance of the number 13 from the formation of the United States to the atomic bomb’s explosion in
Hiroshima.

In 1935, Paul Foster Case wrote:
        "Since the date, 1776, is placed on the bottom course of the pyramid [on the Great Seal],
        and since the number 13 has been so important in the history of the United States and
        in the symbols of the seal, it is not unreasonable to suppose that the thirteen courses of
        the pyramid may represent thirteen time-periods of thirteen years each."
        The 13 time-periods of 13 years each equaled 169 years. From July 4, 1776 to July 4,
        1945 equaled 169 years. From July 4, 1945 to August 6, 1945 (Hiroshima) was 33 days.
        "President Kennedy was wounded in the exact three same spots as Hiram Abif, who
        was murdered in the Masonic initiation, representing the persecution of the Templars on
        Friday, the 13th, in the year 1307, where Hiram Abif is struck in the back, and in the
        throat, and in the head. Dealey Plaza is just a very few short miles from the 33rd parallel.
        The highest degree of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, the Meritorious Degree, the
        Degree of the Illuminati, whose motto is "Ordo Ab Chao" or "Out of Chaos Comes
        Order" - which literally means if they break down the existing structure and cause the
        population to cry out for order, they will emerge as the rulers and will have the world that
        they seek."
        United States Presidents And The Masonic Power Structure
                           May 13, 1914 - Fatima Vision
                       May 13, 1941 - Stalin divides Russia into 7 districts in
                        preparation for war
                       May 13, 1981 - Pope’s attempted assassination
                       May 13, 2000 - Third secret partially revealed. Relates to
                        Popes shooting on May 13, 1981
                       May 13, 2000 - Pope alludes to the Beast rising out of the sea
                        in Revelation. The Beast has 7 heads.
                       May 13, 2000 - Putin divides Russia into 7 districts in
                        preparation for-?
        The Cuban missile crisis lasted 13 days, which suggests a ploy or fake crisis. The
        upcoming movie is even entitled "13 Days."
Many movies have the number 13 in the title.
           13 Frightened Girls (1963)
           13 East Street (1952)
           13 Floors (1991)
           13 West Street (1962)
           13 Fighting Men (1960)
           13 Ghosts (1960), a remake of this movie is in the process right now
           13 Lead Soldiers (1948)
           13 Men and a Gun (1938)
           Apollo 13 (1995)
           6 Days and Seven Nights with Harrison Ford. 6+7=13
We even have a rating for movies PG-13.
In case you didn’t know it, Hollywood is owned by the masons. Obvious isn’t it. John Wayne was a
mason. How many of us played cowboys and Indians. No one wanted to be the Indian. Indians got killed
we all knew that. This was Hollywood’s way of glorifying the mass murder of a race of people. Same
                      way in Germany.
                      The kids played Nazi SS and Jews. Every kid wanted to be a Nazi, never the Jew
                      or Christian. Gene Rodenberry creator of Star Trek series was a mason. Even the
                      name Vulcan was the name of a false Roman god.

                       The communicator is a pyramid. By the way Star Trek was created to get us ready
for a fake alien invasion to usher in the New World Order. See: The Fake Alien Invasion You know the
old expression, " Life imitates art", more truth to that then you realize. Watch and listen to the movies
you watch. They always slip the numbers 13 or 33 in there somewhere. Remember the movie On Any
Given Sunday.
The quarter back was number 13 and the receiver was number 33. Who could miss the the all seeing
eye through-out the movie. This message was obvious to me. What they were saying is this. There are
33 titles in the Old Testament for the antichrist, while there are 13 in the New Testament. Satan (13) is
the quarterback.
   rd
33 degree Masons are the receivers. In other words the 33’s are bringing back the old testament Egypt
Isis/Osiris/Ra/Satan one world religion Zep Tepi. Zep Tepi was that corrupt "Golden Age" of incarnate
demons which the Egyptian mystery religion represented and continues to represent. It is an ancient
violent and immoral world which developed before the Flood which New Age spirit guides are seeking to
re-establish. They are seeking to reestablish this age under Globalism to be ruled once again by
13/Satan New testament Anti-Christ.

1997 Diana and Dodi Fayed died when a Mercedes provided by Mr. Al Fayed and driven by his
                                          th
employee, Henri Paul, ploughed into the 13 pillar in the Alma tunnel in Paris on August 31 1997.

One example relevant to our study is the explosion of the Apollo 13 spacecraft, name ’Aquarius’ which
occurred at 1:13 in the afternoon (1313 military time) on April 13, 1970.
                                                         th
Mars Pathfinder landing site (19.5° N by 33.3° W) - July 4 , 1997.
Basketball superstar, international cultural icon, and real life hero Micheal Jordan retired from the NBA
after completing 13 AMAZING seasons as the most successful sports superstar of ALL TIME on
Wednesday January 13, 1999.

UPC/EAN-13 Bar code system.
                                           th
Vice President Gore conceded on the 13 day of December, which officially made Bush president on the
  th
13 day, which suggest a ploy to bring about a change in the voting process.
        REGIONAL LEADERSHIP COUNCIL
        The United States has been divided into seven different regions geographically.
        Each region has a 13 member leadership council that coordinates with the local
        leadership councils (are you getting the idea by now? The Illuminati are set up a lot like
        "Amway" or any other well-organized business enterprise with a flowchart of
        accountability for each member). This council will look something like this:

        Head of council (1), Military (2 seats), Spiritual (2 seats), Scholarship (2 seats),
        Finances (2 seats), Training (2 seats), Sciences (2 seats).

        Total: 13 members

        The regional councils will represent the different areas of interest and knowledge that
        the Illuminati pursue. The membership will change over time as members are promoted
        or demoted. www.centrexnews. com/columnists/svali/2001/02/svali12.html

        In a similar fashion, JFK, Jr., was killed and committed to the waters of the Atlantic
        close to the intersection of the N. 41 parallel and W. 71 meridian; summing up, 4 + 1 + 7
        + 1 = 13, the most Masonically correct number. This intersection, southwest of Martha’s
        Vineyard, is also close to the small island called No Mans Land.
        "No Mans" is a Baconian cypher for "Mason", i.e., Mason Land. JFK, Jr., and his public
        wife, Carolyn Bessette, were married on Cumberland Island, off the coast of Georgia.
        This island is close to the intersection of the N. 31 parallel and the W. 81 meridian;
        again, 3 + 1 + 8 + 1 = 13 Paranoid Pattern Finding & Masonic Cues

        Just the below info would be enough to convince me of the occult nature of 13.

        This is the completion of the sacred geometry of the Priory of Sion. Blessed be the
        SERPENT who told Eve, "Thou shalt not surely die..." A Sacred Covenant was made
                                                                 th                        th
        between ALMIGHTY GOD and the re-assembled 13 Tribe of Levi on the 27 of
        September, 1973. We were a genuinely archetypal institution.
        My abduction was not co-incidental but part of the Grand Design. It represented the
        birth of a New Earth Nation - GENESIS II. The child I carried was called THOTH,
        (though at the time I first heard this word it mean’t nothing to me. Thoth suggested that
        we link in all the threads to the old narrative... the Original Intent of the Egyptian Thesis.
        http://www.reach.net/~star1/seph.htm

        Another interesting fact to consider is that of the 37 Presidents of the United States
        before Jimmy Carter, at least 18 or 21 (depending on which source you believe) were
        close relatives.
        That comes to somewhere between 48.6 percent and 56.7 percent-far to much to be
        coincidence, as any conspiritologist (or mathematician) would tell you. Of the 224
        ancestors in the family tree of 21 Presidents, we find 13 Roosevelt’s, 16 Coolidge’s, and
        14 Tyler’s. Another source manages to relate 60 percent of the Presidents and link most
        of them to the super-rich Astor family.
        This data does not include genealogies of the five most recent President. Psychologist
        G. William Domhoff claims that a large part of America’s Ruling elite, just like that of
        Europe, are related by marriage.
        (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40)

How many of